be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o we_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v lawful_o that_o be_v without_o peril_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o for_o in_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o treat_v this_o distinction_n in_o any_o sense_n save_v this_o be_v because_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v some_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n even_o while_o they_o express_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o define_v because_o say_v they_o those_o council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o definition_n by_o reason_n the_o matter_n they_o contain_v be_v not-fundamental_a wherefore_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v to_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la be_v which_o be_v his_o lordship_n term_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n as_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n we_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o prime_a article_n and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o first_o explicate_v sense_n the_o other_o neither_o prime_n nor_o fundamental_a but_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whoever_o shall_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v for_o that_o time_n believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o though_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v show_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o a_o point_n decree_v by_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n andrew_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n fisher_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v as_o much_o a_o fundamental_a point_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o other_o chap._n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n argument_n 1._o what_o point_v fundamental_a what_o not_o a_o necessary_a question_n 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n confess_o contain_v not_o all_o fundamental_o in_o particular_a 3._o albertus_n magnus_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n 4._o a._n c's_o word_n wrest_v in_o defence_n of_o mr._n rogers_n 5._o catharinus_n may_v err_v but_o be_v no_o heretic_n 6._o how_o protestant_n agree_v 7._o a._n c._n mutilated_a the_o second_o time_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n 8._o english_a protestant_n excommunicate_a catholic_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n they_o 9_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o not_o evident_o some_o truth_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n direct_o not_o demonstrative_o 10._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o demonstrative_o prove_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o sole_a scripture_n 11._o what_o st._n augustin_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n 12._o the_o bishop_n prove_v to_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a pertinent_a question_n which_o mr._n fisher_n afterward_o 42._o move_v require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v a_o fatisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v 2._o what_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n 3._o it_o contain_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v yet_o i_o hope_v his_o lordship_n follower_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v question_v or_o deny_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v if_o the_o creed_n only_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o not_o only_o those_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v there_o enfold_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n all_o 44._o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o true_o see_v his_o lordship_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o tradition_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o fold_n much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o reflect_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n answer_n satisfy_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher._n the_o matter_n proceed_v thus_o the_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o hold_v a_o error_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n confess_v that_o what_o the_o greek_n hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o in_o divinity_n but_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a to_o this_o question_n the_o bishop_n after_o diverse_a artificial_a flourish_n serve_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a list_n of_o his_o fundamental_o answer_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a but_o soon_o after_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v his_o lordship_n neither_o give_v nor_o mean_v to_o give_v a_o categorical_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n but_o do_v industrious_o decline_v it_o while_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o point_v fundamental_a beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o will_v not_o assign_v they_o in_o particular_a wherefore_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o point_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o see_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o some_o other_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v therein_o mr._n fisher_n must_v needs_o remain_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o before_o whether_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o not_o be_v not_o this_o fine_a shuffle_n 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o §_o i_o shall_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o cite_v albertus_n magnus_n in_o these_o word_n regula_n 〈◊〉_d concor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o only_a what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o albertus_n hold_v to_o be_v many_o more_o than_o those_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o this_o sentence_n of_o albertus_n make_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o it_o accord_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 4._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v confute_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n have_v to_o pag._n 44._o where_o mr._n rogers_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o mr._n fisher_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n
that_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o art_n and_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o subject_a or_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o dispute_v whether_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a predicate_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o against_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n we_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o scripture_n itself_o as_o know_v he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o good_a ground_n of_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o deny_v do_v either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o scripture_n of_o all_o authority_n wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v or_o doubt_v in_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o impugn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o be_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o admit_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o familiarity_n with_o impiety_n nor_o desire_v to_o catch_v advantage_n that_o move_v bellarmin_n and_o a._n c._n to_o demand_n how_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o advantage_n be_v to_o yourselves_o that_o by_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o protestant_n ever_o decline_v you_o may_v discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v untie_v 1._o the_o gordian_a knot_n of_o mr._n fisher_n argument_n brag_v he_o set_v he_o to_o his_o book_n again_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o not_o untie_v this_o knot_n that_o move_v he_o to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o for_o this_o repetition_n show_v clear_o the_o bishop_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o dr._n white_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o mr._n fisher_n word_n speak_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v wherefore_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v only_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctor_n before_o so_o he_o make_v mr._n fisher_n dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o say_v again_o what_o be_v say_v before_o since_o there_o need_v no_o new_a solution_n where_o no_o new_a difficulty_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o talk_v of_o metaphysical_a principle_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o wave_v they_o as_o too_o quaint_a nicety_n to_o be_v reflect_v upon_o by_o the_o reader_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n artificial_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n any_o way_n favour_n his_o lordship_n for_o when_o he_o give_v a_o advertisement_n that_o all_o heretic_n suppose_v with_o catholic_n as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o misinterpret_v he_o but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abstractive_o or_o as_o it_o embrace_v both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n his_o omnibus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la say_v he_o praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o our_o adversary_n cite_v he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n and_o hooker_n avoid_v not_o the_o difficulty_n by_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a principle_n among_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o with_o any_o ibidem_fw-la ground_n they_o must_v suppose_v it_o found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o a._n c's_o argument_n have_v still_o the_o same_o force_n even_o in_o this_o supposition_n of_o a_o praecognitum_n as_o before_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o principle_n by_o both_o party_n in_o any_o particular_a debate_n touch_v religion_n it_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n to_o that_o difficulty_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o principle_n which_o its_o proper_a nature_n require_v wherefore_o though_o both_o the_o relatour_n and_o mr._n fisher_n have_v suppose_v scripture_n as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o party_n in_o order_n to_o some_o further_a question_n depend_v of_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o priority_n of_o tradition_n in_o order_n of_o principle_n before_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v presuppose_v only_o as_o a_o principle_n to_o that_o particular_a dispute_n and_o can_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o prime_a principle_n absolute_o and_o universal_o in_o faith_n suppose_v for_o example_n the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n but_o hence_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o absolute_a prime_a principle_n in_o religion_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o precedent_a principle_n to_o wit_n scripture_n or_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrament_n his_o lordship_n confess_v again_o that_o tradition_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n but_o then_o we_o settle_v not_o for_o our_o direction_n upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning-light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o tradition_n must_v go_v before_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n but_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o know_v the_o relatour_n this_o light_n be_v rather_o a_o beam_n then_o a_o dream_n by_o which_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o watchful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o light_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appear_v in_o full_a light_n only_o to_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o after_o some_o flourish_v the_o bishop_n mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v less_o light_n in_o principle_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o of_o knowledge_n but_o a._n c._n urge_v thus_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v in_o a_o science_n must_v be_v primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o science_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o so_o if_o in_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o thing_n foreknow_v primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v in_o faith_n primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la need_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v before_o it_o this_o suppose_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n can_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v be_v know_v first_o and_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v a._n c_n word_n pag._n 51._o not_o those_o set_v down_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o employ_v his_o sorrow_n for_o himself_o since_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n then_o by_o corrupt_v his_o word_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v for_o by_o omit_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o change_v the_o word_n he_o make_v a._n c._n teach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o in_o part_n the_o bishop_n doctrine_n a._n c._n therefore_o mistake_v not_o at_o all_o but_o press_v home_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n which_o the_o bishop_n solve_v not_o by_o say_v he_o consess_v every_o where_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o introducer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o primum_fw-la
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
general_n church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o its_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v mater_fw-la of_o faith_n 4._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luc._n 22._o 32._o john_n 14._o 16._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v in_o this_o troublesome_a and_o quarrel_a age_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o geveral_a he_o add_v though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v modest_o silent_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o she_o say_v or_o say_v not_o in_o this_o but_o our_o question_n be_v what_o she_o must_v say_v if_o she_o speak_v consequent_o either_o to_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o error_n by_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n when_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v dangerous_a error_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o english_a church_n profess_v 3._o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v err_v dangerous_o but_o how_o unwilling_o soever_o his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o very_o free_o too_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o profess_v she_o may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a._n c.'s_n assertion_n that_o the_o general_n church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n he_o fight_v against_o no_o adversary_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d fiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o tacit_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v universal_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o this_o great_a modesty_n towards_o the_o church_n nay_o a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o by_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o wood_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o ibidem_fw-la err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o she_o presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o he_o affirm_v bellarmin_n to_o say_v she_o may_v i_o answer_v when_o god_n himself_o who_o wisdom_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o verasity_n such_o that_o he_o can_v deceive_v speak_v by_o his_o organ_n the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_n council_n unite_v with_o its_o head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o error_n as_o concern_v bellarmin_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v i_o wonder_v the_o relatour_n shall_v not_o observe_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o define_v matter_n absolute_o without_o scripture_n and_o define_v without_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o that_o 5._o bellarmin_n affirm_v for_o though_o the_o point_n define_v be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v there_o implicit_o and_o right_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a faith_n even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o express_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o define_v of_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o like_a nature_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o speak_v without_o scripture_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o commend_v tradition_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctrine_n define_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v not_o define_v it_o without_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v she_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o a._n c._n grant_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o have_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n for_o the_o church_n know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n 13._o or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o thus_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o promise_v intimate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o some_o time_n only_o when_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v do_v not_o infer_v error_n or_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o those_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 10._o 19_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_v to_o king_n and_o precedent_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o due_a proportion_n be_v it_o now_o give_v to_o their_o successor_n what_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v what_o to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o ever_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v it_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o subject_a to_o error_n but_o teach_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o master_n that_o be_v infallible_a he_o may_v become_v infallible_a so_o that_o his_o lordship_n argument_n from_o bare_a ignorance_n conclude_v error_n or_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o err_a be_v itself_o as_o erroneous_a as_o this_o a_o young_a scholar_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o mistake_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o mistake_v while_o his_o master_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o 4._o but_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o bethink_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o proviso_n provide_v always_o say_v he_o that_o this_o err_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o any_o 4._o point_n simple_o fundamental_a for_o of_o such_o point_n even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a nor_o err_v in_o they_o to_o which_o proposition_n of_o his_o lordship_n at_o present_a we_o shall_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o
but_o this_o viz._n that_o its_o decree_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o obligatory_a by_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a neither_o be_v this_o confirmation_n so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o due_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obligatory_a without_o it_o and_o antecedent_o to_o it_o but_o what_o if_o st._n austin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o for_o viz._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n diffusive_a that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 18._o illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n speak_v of_o st._n cyprian_n error_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o defend_v it_o only_o before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o sure_o no._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o think_v the_o bishop_n can_v not_o well_o have_v more_o effectual_o justify_v our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n then_o by_o cite_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n since_o it_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v settle_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n be_v both_o virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v 8._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o a._n c._n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o 2._o angry_a exception_n against_o he_o for_o interpose_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v new_a matter_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o a._n c._n urge_v and_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o end_v controversy_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n most_o especial_o deny_v a._n c._n desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_a the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o division_n when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_a to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n yes_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n a._n c._n foreseeing_a prevent_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n 60_o have_v the_o relatour_n please_v to_o set_v they_o down_o which_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v that_o rule_n as_o protestant_n admit_v it_o since_o it_o render_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n uncertain_a what_o say_v the_o bishop_n to_o that_o first_o he_o cunning_o dissemble_v the_o objection_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a._n c._n s_o discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v some_o salve_n to_o the_o sore_a he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o tacit_fw-la prevention_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o which_o admit_v no_o dispute_n nor_o need_v any_o external_a judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 3._o among_o christian_n and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n how_o uncertain_a and_o undetermined_a they_o be_v but_o sure_o here_o the_o bishop_n go_v too_o far_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o labyrinth_n for_o if_o by_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o dispute_n among_o christian_n yet_o to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n about_o any_o other_o point_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o oblige_v her_o child_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o thousand_o of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o namely_o from_o the_o montanist_n the_o quartodecimani_a the_o rebaptizer_n monothelite_n pelagian_n semipelagian_n vigilantian_n iconoclast_n and_o the_o like_a who_o hold_v all_o those_o foresay_a necessary_a matter_n and_o err_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o by_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n he_o mean_v any_o of_o those_o which_o divine_v term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v assign_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v such_o general_n answer_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o give_v signify_v nothing_o either_o to_o the_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o we_o or_o security_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n since_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v in_o what_o point_v they_o ought_v to_o hold_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o what_o not_o moreover_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a chap._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n whether_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o it_o follow_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n beside_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v 4._o to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o order_n to_o we_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o we_o for_o god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v when_o he_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o additional_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n tradition_n by_o which_o to_o direct_v their_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alledgeable_a out_o of_o bellarmin_n contrary_a to_o this_o sense_n if_o his_o word_n be_v candid_o interpret_v tertullian_n indeed_o call_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n and_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n will_v now_o say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a not_o the_o only_a rule_n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a point_n about_o which_o he_o then_o dispute_v we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v against_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n whereof_o this_o world_n consist_v be_v not_o eternal_a but_o create_v by_o god_n in_o time_n again_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o tertullian_n here_o extend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o virgin_n work_n he_o maintain_v more_o express_o than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n now_o we_o say_v both_o with_o he_o st._n hierome_n and_o st._n basil_n that_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o woe_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o superinduce_v what_o be_v no_o way_n dissonant_n but_o rather_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o curse_n
province_n of_o christendom_n so_o public_o avouch_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 7._o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o worship_v image_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_o practise_v among_o christian_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o allowance_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a untruth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o point_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o have_v ibidem_fw-la the_o already_o show_v that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v clear_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o bare_a say_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n signify_v but_o little_a christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o little_o can_v he_o infer_v against_o we_o from_o the_o difficulty_n which_o catholic_n divine_n have_v to_o explicate_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o the_o bishop_n own_o opinion_n as_o inexplicable_a and_o yet_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v why_o then_o must_v transubstantiation_n be_v reject_v or_o disbeleeued_a mere_o upon_o that_o ground_n or_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o transubstantiation_n precise_o which_o breed_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n in_o auerroes_n but_o the_o real_a presence_n eucharist_n as_o his_o word_n show_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o relatour_n himself_o and_o his_o master_n calvin_n too_o sometime_o make_v profession_n to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n after_o so_o many_o unaduised_a assertion_n our_o adversary_n fall_v at_o last_o to_o quibble_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o a._n c._n roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o far_o as_o protestant_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o romanist_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o protestant_n do_v a_o doughty_a inference_n i_o promise_v you_o but_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n himself_o num_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v you_o of_o rome_n have_v go_v 4._o further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v if_o this_o must_v not_o be_v account_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n why_o must_v that_o of_o a._n c._n be_v see_v interpret_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o explication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n word_n will_v serve_v a._n c._n as_o well_o who_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n but_o more_o and_o better_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v likewise_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o more_o and_o great_a point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v our_o depart_n from_o the_o fonndation_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a or_o do_v real_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v this_o the_o relatour_n be_v only_o willing_a to_o suppose_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o insinuate_v which_o a._n c._n absolute_o deny_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v any_o such_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la cut_v of_o a._n 〈◊〉_d word_n so_o have_v he_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confident_a demand_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc_o for_o that_o be_v already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n a._n c._n have_v already_o give_v he_o this_o very_a error_n for_o instance_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o subvert_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o infallible_a belief_n in_o any_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v it_o help_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o ever_o difference_n may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o viz._n of_o infallible_a teach_n what_o be_v true_a christian_a faith_n and_o infallible_a believe_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o sufficient_o to_o propose_v any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v by_o christian_n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n show_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o desperate_a cause_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v never_o style_v ibidem_fw-la or_o esteem_v by_o catholic_a antiquity_n but_o praedatoria_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o latrocinium_fw-la not_o concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la a_o den_n of_o robber_n and_o freebooter_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o most_o turbulent_a and_o seditrous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o trouble_a or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n by_o their_o unlawful_a act_n where_o nothing_o but_o secular_a violence_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n bear_v sway_v even_o to_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o b._n prelate_n st._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o his_o lordship_n bring_v for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v very_o worthy_o indeed_o let_v his_o friend_n make_v their_o benefitt_a of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o ready_o confess_v it_o very_o necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v remedy_n against_o such_o council_n as_o this_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o aver_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n true_o and_o right_o so_o call_v be_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n that_o without_o it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n as_o yet_o show_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o the_o faith_n 6._o a._n c._n after_o this_o endeavour_n by_o interrogatory_n to_o draw_v from_o his_o adversary_n the_o confession_n of_o truth_n in_o answer_v whereto_o see_v the_o bishop_n repeat_v much_o matter_n already_o consute_v especial_o in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o our_o reply_n a._n 〈◊〉_d first_o query_n be_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o insallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v 5._o the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o the_o relatour_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n 1._o by_o tradition_n 2._o by_o other_o motive_n of_o credibilliy_n 3._o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o way_n believe_v or_o no_o stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n but_o whether_o and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o what_o he_o do_v believe_v concern_v it_o second_o it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o prove_v 8._o already_o that_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n tradition_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o protestant_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o assurance_n concern_v scripture_n and_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
be_v esteem_v such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o question_n hitherto_o often_o ask_v in_o vain_a and_o which_o himself_o once_o plain_o decline_v the_o answer_n *_o as_o 1._o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o second_o thought_n fundamental_n say_v he_o so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o sew_v and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o but_o this_o leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a who_o shall_v resolve_v which_o those_o sew_v and_o immediate_a deduction_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a deduction_n only_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n if_o in_o evident_a and_o only_a probable_a who_o shall_v infallible_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o deduction_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o relatours_n belief_n can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o reject_v scripture_n provide_v he_o admit_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o even_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n themselves_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o ibidem_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o have_v not_o prejudice_n trouble_v his_o eyesight_n our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o question_v or_o deny_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n let_v he_o cite_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o act_n of_o disbeleefe_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n who_o never_o oppose_v the_o creed_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o mis-belcefe_a in_o other_o matter_n how_o can_v protestant_n assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n or_o be_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n mere_o by_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o unlawful_a doctrine_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9_o as_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o neither_o several_o nor_o all_o together_o make_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o assure_v protestant_n that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a._n c._n in_o his_o interrogatory_n require_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o deliver_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o occam_n here_o cite_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v infallible_o what_o be_v express_v or_o involue_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a viz._n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o that_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v for_o neither_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a they_o only_o question_v some_o other_o book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o general_n council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a sixtus_n senensis_n have_v something_o about_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n which_o protestant_n count_v `_o apocryphal_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o loose_a uncertain_a piece_n as_o he_o call_v they_o beside_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o disallow_v as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o 8._o over_o against_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o objection_n there_o stand_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n or_o censure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la sixti_fw-la probanda_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnet_fw-la sess_v 4._o concilij_fw-la tridentini_n quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n say_v the_o note_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o sixtus_n wrest_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o book_n where_o this_o censure_n be_v find_v be_v that_o of_o paris_n 1610._o in_o folio_n which_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o reader_n can_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o define_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o those_o catholic_a author_n that_o hold_v the_o negative_a do_v likewise_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n be_v there_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v translate_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o likewise_o dissolve_v of_o general_n council_n do_v entire_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o contest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o say_v author_n deny_v that_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o full_a general_n council_n 9_o after_o so_o many_o question_n none_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v a._n c._n infer_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o relatour_n to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o his_o soul_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v he_o may_v more_o true_o and_o ingenuous_o have_v answer_v if_o i_o can_v be_v confdent_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n
define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v disbelieved_a by_o such_o a_o christian_a without_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n now_o point_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n the_o one_o absolute_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v which_o be_v so_o fundamental_o necessary_a in_o itself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o disbelief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o those_o be_v such_o point_n without_o the_o express_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o divine_n call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la other_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o call_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o express_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n although_o some_o may_v be_v save_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v either_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_o conditional_o that_o be_v by_o all_o such_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o necessity_n proceed_v not_o precise_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a authority_n declare_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o church_n definition_n whether_o therefore_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o precise_a matter_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o they_o will_v be_v point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v fundamental_a must_v here_o be_v take_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n then_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o his_o lordship_n not_o know_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n think_v it_o his_o only_a course_n to_o divert_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n by_o turn_v the_o difficulty_n which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o a_o fundamentality_n or_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v that_o point_n to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o be_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o point_n reveal_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n in_o pass_v à _fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la ad_fw-la materialem_fw-la now_o i_o show_v the_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n whereby_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o christian_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v so_o define_v by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n commit_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no._n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o though_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v take_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o numb_a 3._o pag._n 27._o we_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v her_o representative_a and_o admit_v this_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o authority_n which_o testify_v it_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n can_v err_v that_o which_o it_o testify_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v be_v so_o reveal_v the_o minor_a be_v the_o bishop_n supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v as_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n be_v full_o prove_v take_v fundamental_a for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o mr._n fisher_n take_v it_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n even_o take_v fundamental_a in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o he_o in_o this_o present_a conference_n mistake_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v whoever_o deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o one_o point_n propose_v and_o declare_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v for_o that_o time_n give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o other_o point_n deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o whoever_o give_v not_o infallible_a credit_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n can_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o it_o in_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n deferve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o credit_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o deferve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o one_o it_o deserve_v not_o infallible_a credit_n in_o any_o other_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v no_o point_n at_o all_o with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n err_v fundamental_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o subsumptum_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o he_o neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o quite_o destroy_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a or_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v disbelieved_a in_o any_o one_o point_n
yet_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o supernatural_a building_n remain_v firm_a but_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v the_o whole_a groundwork_n will_v be_v but_o in_o a_o totter_a condition_n and_o as_o a._n c._n say_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n shake_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o conceive_v he_o only_a mean_n that_o by_o question_v or_o deny_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la deny_v all_o other_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v all_o authority_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n render_v ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n uncapable_a of_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o with_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n 9_o his_o lordship_n must_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o dissent_v from_o a.c's._n assertion_n 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v some_o to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o disprove_v but_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n as_o contradict_v bellarmin_n because_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereas_o stapleton_n be_v vouch_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v seek_v this_o place_n in_o stapleton_n and_o find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o these_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v they_o only_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o not_o confirm_v with_o evident_a or_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n she_o approve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o questionless_a may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o beauties_n doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n for_o that_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o only_o god_n write_v but_o his_o not-written_a word_n also_o or_o tradition_n be_v manifest_a because_o he_o make_v all_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o very_a word_n itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la scilicit_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sufficientèr_fw-la haberi_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la proinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_n nitatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeamus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_n therefore_o this_o so_o necessary_a maxim_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n at_o all_o can_v sufficient_o be_v have_v by_o scripture_n alone_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o many_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a now_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a nor_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o either_o of_o these_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o no_o way_n contradict_v by_o stapleton_n beside_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o something_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o mean_v infer_v at_o least_o from_o such_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o reason_n the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o bellarmin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v very_o strange_a for_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n thus_o he_o now_o first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o stapleton_n of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n only_o and_o bellarmin_n of_o both_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o complete_a word_n of_o god_n second_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwriten_v tradition_n to_o be_v find_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n he_o shall_v have_v consequent_o prove_v the_o foresay_a assurance_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o there_o profess_o labour_v to_o prove_v fallible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o turn_n like_o one_o of_o his_o lordship_n the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o for_o stapleton_n he_o purposely_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o already_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n can_v believe_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 40._o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n it_o commit_v to_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n sufficiency_n conscience_n and_o integrity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o that_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n in_o weak_a and_o strong_a instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o person_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v not_o only_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o infallible_a in_o their_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o conscience_n or_o integrity_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n deprive_v either_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o this_o promise_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o want_v deprive_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o old_a time_n of_o their_o authority_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o manifest_a and_o great_a defect_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n himself_o pronounce_v matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v the_o relatour_n again_o repeat_v that_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a 41._o scripture_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v so_o often_o deliver_v to_o clear_v his_o often_o mistake_v touch_v fundamental_o that_o some_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n fundamental_a to_o wit_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o know_v express_o of_o all_o other_o not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o party_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not-fundamentals_a our_o only_a controversy_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o point_n of_o faith_n not-fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o as_o
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
be_v that_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o mend_v their_o life_n which_o infant_n as_o all_o know_v be_v not_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a turn_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptism_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o baptism_n have_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o express_o require_v amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 11._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v i_o intend_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n out_o of_o john_n 3._o for_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o i_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o against_o a_o perverse_a heretic_n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v st._n augustins_n counsel_n 57_o cite_v by_o his_o lordship_n who_o faye_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o word_n st._n augustin_n express_o asfirm_v that_o the_o point_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n augustins_n word_n it_o be_v true_a this_o father_n have_v first_o learn_v the_o abovesaid_a doctrine_n from_o tradition_n prove_v it_o or_o rather_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a author_n but_o all_o these_o proof_n will_v be_v far_o from_o demonstration_n be_v it_o not_o for_o tradition_n write_v against_o pelagius_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 58._o matth._n 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o text_n evident_o prove_v of_o itself_o without_o tradition_n that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o those_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptise_a but_o to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v either_o circumcise_v or_o otherwise_o justify_v and_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v they_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la eos_fw-la forbid_v they_o not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v suppose_v this_o point_n be_v provable_a out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n yet_o so_o obscure_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v without_o tradition_n because_o a_o anabaptist_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a solution_n to_o all_o our_o argument_n have_v we_o only_a scripture_n and_o not_o tradition_n for_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o though_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o general_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o particular_a 12._o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n that_o infant-baptisme_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v consider_v pure_o as_o deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o no._n my_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o bishop_n thus_o he_o grant_v express_o pag._n 66._o and_o 67._o that_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v as_o proper_o and_o formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n itself_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n of_o infant_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o he_o consider_v it_o precedent_o to_o its_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o that_o precise_a consideration_n the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v be_v god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n because_o god_n have_v equal_o reveal_v they_o by_o both_o these_o mean_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 57_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o there_o take_v as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n even_o precedent_o to_o scripture_n proof_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o disposition_n prepare_v we_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v though_o something_o obscure_o pag._n 57_o he_o contradict_v himself_o pag._n 66_o 67._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o assure_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n proper_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o have_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n god_n revelation_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o church_n prove_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o difference_n between_o principle_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n 4._o no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n definition_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o infallible_a application_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o 5._o his_o lordship_n argument_n disprove_v by_o instance_n have_v end_v our_o large_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o draw_v out_o 59_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n by_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o adversary_n through_o all_o his_o double_v and_o ambiguous_a wind_n wherein_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n we_o be_v come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o prove_v so_o out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n tradition_n his_o lordship_n think_v this_o too_o curious_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n as_o of_o necessity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o give_v a_o account_n thereofto_fw-mi other_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o though_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o our_o principle_n who_o say_v we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o insuperable_o hard_a to_o be_v solve_v in_o protestant_a principle_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o relatour_n have_v rather_o have_v give_v it_o a_o put_v off_o by_o a_o turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n then_o engage_v himself_o therein_o can_v the_o business_n have_v be_v convenient_o avoid_v now_o if_o some_o do_v prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n fall_v into_o that_o faulty_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n which_o the_o school_n call_v circulus_fw-la vitiosus_fw-la the_o blame_n lie_v not_o in_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n
that_o god_n speak_v they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o revelation_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o those_o holy_a write_n which_o god_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o if_o her_o definition_n herein_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a than_o what_o she_o define_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o write_a word_n be_v undoubted_o such_o insomuch_o that_o christian_n be_v irrefregable_o assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n infallible_a declaration_n believe_v this_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n because_o reveal_v from_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o revelation_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n assurance_n the_o ground_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o tradition_n the_o church_n definition_n therefore_o be_v like_o approximation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o wit_n a_o necessary_a condition_n prerequire_v to_o their_o work_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a force_n yet_o be_v itself_o no_o cause_n but_o a_o application_n only_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o it_o work_v see_v nothing_o can_v work_v immediate_o on_o what_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o thus_o god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v reveal_v so_o many_o age_n past_a they_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o still_o confirm_v by_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n what_o be_v first_o reveal_v make_v it_o as_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v so_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o still_o maintain_v practise_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n enact_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n make_v they_o as_o much_o observe_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o their_o primitive_a law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o by_o which_o discourse_n the_o bishop_n argument_n be_v solve_v as_o also_o his_o text_n out_o of_o aristotle_n for_o see_v here_o be_v no_o scientifical_a proof_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a and_o natural_a connexion_n of_o principle_n evidence_v the_o thing_n prove_v as_o be_v require_v in_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v believe_v remain_v still_o obscure_a and_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o testify_v it_o unto_o we_o last_o hence_o be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o canus_n cite_v also_o by_o his_o lordship_n who_o only_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v here_o confess_v viz._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o pag._n 65._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n give_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v they_o with_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o what_o i_o here_o maintain_v the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n for_o be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n they_o require_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o our_o author_n do_v here_o common_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o certainty_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o first_o proceed_v from_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o object_n the_o other_o from_o the_o adhesion_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o of_o the_o will_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o certainty_n have_v chief_o place_n in_o faith_n a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o aristotle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o believe_v we_o do_v adhere_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o though_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o we_o be_v ground_v partly_o on_o the_o greatness_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v such_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n namely_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o so_o much_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o church_n mere_a tradition_n do_v worthy_o more_o draw_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o admit_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n by_o dispute_v so_o much_o against_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v on_o we_o though_o our_o present_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v but_o the_o church_n herself_o so_o teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v never_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v as_o the_o bishop_n here_o do_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devise_n or_o cunning_a at_o all_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v it_o think_v of_o we_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v osten_v intimate_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o cunning_a of_o the_o device_n the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o while_o he_o false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n whereas_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ever_o resolve_v they_o final_o into_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n repair_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v they_o infallible_o testify_v unto_o we_o but_o
of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o fundamental_a for_o example_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n everlasting_a your_o answer_n will_v be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o be_v ask_v how_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o ask_v you_o a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o you_o or_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bible_n but_o your_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o you_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o to_o you_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o if_o the_o say_a separatist_n further_o inquire_v about_o the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v ask_v why_o such_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o last_o testimony_n infallible_o assure_v that_o those_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n party_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n but_o by_o answer_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n council_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o convince_v motive_n of_o credibility_n powerful_o induce_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o infallible_a organ_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proceed_v from_o god_n most_o absolute_a and_o divine_a veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n as_o from_o its_o radical_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n thus_o we_o be_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n still_o tumble_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v on_o the_o present_a church_n as_o consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o his_o lordship_n vain_o suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o induce_v we_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o say_a church_n ordain_v by_o divine_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o be_v consequent_o infallible_a whereas_o the_o bishop_n do_v but_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a while_o inquire_v for_o some_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 66._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o i_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o apparent_a circle_n as_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o whereas_o immediate_o after_o he_o run_v on_o prolix_o in_o distinguish_v between_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v the_o latter_a serve_v for_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o former_a he_o never_o reflect_v that_o the_o say_v latter_a viz._n god_n unwritten_a word_n do_v necessary_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o proof_n as_o the_o former_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v ascertain_v we_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v esteem_v or_o style_v absolute_o divine_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n or_o certain_a connexion_n with_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precise_a infallibility_n and_o absolute_a veracity_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o not_o only_o every_o reason_n but_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o argument_n reason_n nor_o word_n be_v absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o beside_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v moreover_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o say_v by_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o a._n c._n in_o some_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o scripture_n itself_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o although_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a and_o therein_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n yet_o standnig_v precise_o in_o what_o be_v propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 59_o how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o infallible_a by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v give_v such_o assurance_n that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n be_v most_o certain_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v so_o reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o a._n c._n note_n it_o pag._n 49_o 50._o that_o the_o prime_a authority_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v we_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n apply_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o voice_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_o divine_a or_o no._n neither_o can_v there_o be_v show_v any_o more_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o believe_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o like_a declaration_n his_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
according_a to_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n nevertheless_o bellarmin_n a._n c._n and_o all_o catholic_n agree_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n but_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o tradition_n so_o deliver_v must_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v such_o tradition_n for_o that_o we_o admit_v in_o practice_n divers_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o neither_o in_o quality_n of_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a tradition_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o his_o lordship_n may_v herein_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n since_o he_o prove_v but_o what_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n some_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o her_o child_n such_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v write_v so_o be_v she_o also_o infallible_a in_o define_v what_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o she_o can_v neither_o tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o be_v make_v tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n in_o not_o faithful_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la commit_v to_o she_o trust._n neither_o can_v her_o son_n ever_o just_o accuse_v she_o of_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o insinuate_v they_o may_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v her_o tradition_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v can_v never_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n now_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n so_o confident_o averr_v that_o wherever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o register_v no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o his_o lordship_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o i_o must_v bind_v up_o his_o whole_a assertion_n with_o this_o proviso_n but_o according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v her_o authority_n whereon_o we_o depend_v to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o his_o word_n some_o or_o none_o be_v register_v as_o much_o as_o we_o depend_v on_o she_o to_o know_v whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o this_o our_o proceed_n do_v unqestionable_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shadow_n of_o rashness_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n hereof_o for_o he_o only_o speak_v against_o determine_v of_o a_o man_n own_o head_n what_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o never_o esteem_v tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n according_a to_o bellarmin_n which_o we_o can_v own_v for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n yet_o all_o such_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v be_v conformable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n of_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o speak_v for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v anoint_v to_o signify_v that_o like_o a_o wrestler_n he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n so_o st._n chrysostom_n coloss_n inungitur_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la more_fw-it athletarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stadium_fw-la jam_fw-la ingressuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la hospital_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o nostril_n as_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mark_v 7._o who_o spit_v touch_v the_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o the_o like_a he_o do_v john_n 9_o 3._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n three_o dipping_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o our_o saviour_n remain_v for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o st._n gregory_n leandr_n teach_v but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o 9_o bellarmin_n who_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n say_v not_o that_o every_o tradition_n be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v we_o can_v believe_v for_o any_o write_a word_n of_o he_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v to_o ground_v this_o our_o belief_n on_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a tradition_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n because_o all_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v upon_o some_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o enquiry_n but_o must_v either_o fix_v here_o or_o he_o will_v find_v no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o foot_n as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o he_o confute_v and_o by_o his_o own_o which_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o confutable_a 3._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a 69._o testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a resplendency_n of_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o this_o the_o relatour_n himself_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n however_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n of_o know_v scripture_n for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o more_o my_o late_a accusation_n of_o his_o obtrude_a falsehood_n to_o asperse_v we_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v another_o here_o viz._n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o our_o ground_n in_o regard_n we_o hold_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o scripture_n which_o inference_n indeed_o will_v be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o draw_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o all_o catholic_n hold_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a for_o god_n word_n by_o its_o own_o lustre_n nor_o be_v a._n c._n just_o accusable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o tradition_n be_v discernible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a._n c_n word_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lame_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o 71._o from_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o his_o lordship_n will_v impose_v on_o he_o the_o cite_a word_n be_v these_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n where_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o must_v proper_o relate_v to_o the_o immediate_a precede_a word_n company_n even_o to_o make_v sense_n and_o not_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n tradition_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o a._n c_n intention_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o her_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o ever_o accompany_v she_o and_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v she_o own_o light_n as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o dr._n
after_o christ_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o many_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o send_v no_o such_o light_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v under_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o press_v no_o other_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n further_o say_v this_o discourse_a christian_a if_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-tradition_n shall_v deny_v for_o example_n st._n matthew'_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimericall_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o other_o well-ordered_a republic_n enjoy_v to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a law_n now_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o pretend_a light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v humane_a only_o and_o fallible_a when_o i_o come_v discourse_n he_o with_o himself_o first_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallible_a authority_n recommend_v scripture_n to_o i_o that_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n much_o less_o a_o formal_n object_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o before_o i_o thus_o begin_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v no_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o wise_a prudent_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n from_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n may_v so_o she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o real_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o equal_o recommend_v to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o fall_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o peruse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v i_o ever_o think_v by_o my_o diligence_n in_o read_v to_o discover_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v not_o in_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o church_n err_v as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o discern_v canonical_a book_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o from_o the_o not-canonicall_a by_o the_o light_n i_o find_v in_o they_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a bishop_n who_o have_v read_v they_o more_o studious_o and_o know_o then_o i_o can_v do_v never_o discern_v any_o such_o different_a light_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o put_v case_n i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o difference_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n what_o follow_v see_v the_o church_n have_v as_o universal_o recommend_v also_o very_a many_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a whereof_o some_o at_o least_o as_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o bishop_n confess_v as_o scripture_n itself_o why_o can_v i_o not_o by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o false_a one_o as_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o false_a one_o since_o god_n speak_v equal_o in_o both_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o equal_a light_n shine_v in_o both_o nay_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n make_v her_o fallible_a very_o often_o define_v aright_o why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o take_v no_o other_o guide_n or_o judge_n to_o myself_o in_o divine_a matter_n then_o only_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o examine_v a_o while_n of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o 4._o st._n irenaeus_n and_o 24._o st._n augustin_n in_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o length_n he_o return_v again_o to_o your_o hide_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o may_v imagine_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o perplex_a christian_n who_o weary_v out_o with_o speculation_n and_o reflection_n fall_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o this_o result_n that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v scripture_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o now_o we_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n here_o his_o dedalian_a wind_n be_v disintricate_v and_o his_o reason_n 19_o easy_o solve_v for_o first_o church-tradition_n appear_v far_o from_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o advance_v the_o proposition_n i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o divine_a second_o i_o agree_v with_o our_o antagonist_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o aver_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solve_v of_o his_o argument_n to_o assert_v the_o like_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la often_o mention_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangello_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v save_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o ask_v the_o relatour_n how_o can_v one_o single_a author_n be_v aliqui_fw-la some_o of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v he_o say_v only_o some_o one_o of_o our_o own_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o to_o say_v some_o of_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v but_o one_o be_v to_o make_v a_o extreme_a narrow_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o betray_v their_o master_n and_o then_o have_v name_v judas_n only_o and_o that_o some_o other_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o have_v cite_v only_o st._n peter_n or_o shall_v a_o catholic_a to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n
as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n in_o a_o cabinet_n about_o with_o they_o and_o name_n cranmer_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o shall_v any_o other_o author_n to_o discredit_v protestant_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v turk_n and_o be_v burn_v for_o such_o and_o cite_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n will_v not_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o unjust_a way_n of_o writing_n but_o what_o if_o this_o singular-plural_a say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n signify_v will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a turn_v intelligitur_fw-la so_o be_v occham_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o margin_n solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v say_v he_o only_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o in_o that_o whole_a place_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v very_o diligent_o there_o be_v neither_o those_o cite_a word_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o what_o be_v there_o then_o marry_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o occam_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o another_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o he_o express_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o 4._o st._n augustins_n word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o quite_o contradictory_o to_o what_o his_o lordship_n make_v he_o speak_v be_v this_o fair_a deal_n think_v you_o to_o juggle_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o st._n augustins_n meaning_n jump_v right_a with_o occham_n interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n which_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o the_o primitive_a or_o apostolical_a church_n have_v neither_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n have_v say_v no_o more_o against_o manichaeus_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v keep_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o present_a church_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a and_o not_o the_o primitive_a only_o nay_o further_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o evident_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o confirmation_n of_o manichaeus_n his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n have_v deceive_v he_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o deceive_v he_o in_o forbid_v he_o to_o follow_v manichaeus_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o saint_n augustin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o his_o lordship_n objection_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 21._o must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a i_o distinguish_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o infallible_a quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o the_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o high_o and_o as_o perfect_o infallible_a as_o the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o be_v suppose_v simple_o divine_a to_o give_v a_o infallible_a 4._o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v show_v because_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o authentical_a testimony_n preserve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n those_o two_o end_n alone_o mention_v by_o the_o relatour_n fall_v short_a of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o induce_v infidel_n and_o instruct_v novice_n and_o weakling_n but_o find_v and_o establish_v believer_n even_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v neither_o infidel_n novice_n weakling_n nor_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o very_o learn_a of_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n yet_o it_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v no_o nor_o can_v believe_v scripture_n without_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o as_o concern_v jacobus_n almaynus_fw-la his_o opinion_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la viz._n that_o we_o be_v first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o though_o we_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n non_fw-fr prioritate_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o use_v philosophical_a term_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o end_n and_o more_o noble_a object_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n touch_v his_o and_o gerson_n read_v the_o forecited_n place_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la where_o for_o commoveret_fw-la they_o read_v compelleret_fw-la concern_v this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o charitable_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n then_o judge_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v most_o notorious_o falsify_v the_o text._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n for_o mr._n perkins_n who_o put_v credidissem_fw-la for_o crederem_fw-la and_o 1._o movisset_fw-la for_o commoveret_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o apology_n of_o i_o for_o almaynus_fw-la and_o gerson_n without_o ground_n for_o both_o occam_n and_o biel_n quote_v by_o his_o lordship_n serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n compelleret_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o schoolman_n of_o those_o day_n cite_v st._n augustin_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prefer_v commoveret_fw-la before_o compelleret_fw-la yet_o in_o st._n augustins_n persuasion_n express_v in_o that_o place_n it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o command_v he_o and_o so_o strong_o that_o it_o necessitate_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o compelleret_fw-la to_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o answer_v canus_n libr._n 2._o de_fw-la ibidem_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 8._o treat_n as_o st._n augustin_n do_v how_o one_o come_v to_o believe_v who_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o church_n authority_n can_v never_o believe_v the_o scripture_n hence_o he_o consequent_o assert_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n etc._n etc._n that_o infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o here_o be_v the_o turn_n he_o cite_v sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n lame_o without_o a_o verb_n or_o any_o full_a sense_n think_v thereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o church_n induce_v only_o such_o to_o read_v scripture_n by_o a_o fallible_a authority_n and_o that_o all_o their_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n stream_n
from_o the_o pretend_a light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o whole_a sentence_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v most_o clear_o that_o canus_n make_v infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n so_o convince_v to_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o fallible_a but_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o infidel_n be_v victus_fw-la convince_v by_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v via_fw-la certa_fw-la a_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o that_o we_o take_v argumentum_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o assure_a argument_n of_o this_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n again_o by_o this_o cite_n of_o nominative_n without_o verb_n he_o put_v off_o by_o a_o nimble_a turn_v the_o esteem_n that_o infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n make_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o scripture_n sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novicii_n ad_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n and_o none_o but_o that_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o those_o word_n none_o but_o that_o whereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o and_o consequen_o this_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o from_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o express_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o verb_n therefore_o ingrediantur_fw-la which_o be_v omit_v will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o full_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v scripture_n upon_o this_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n yet_o only_a infideles_fw-la &_o novicii_n infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n enter_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v make_v their_o first_o beginning_n to_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o for_o stapleton_n he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n in_o the_o cite_a place_n this_o text_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o 3._o only_o aver_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o deny_v it_o st._n augustin_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o those_o cite_a author_n of_o a_o sure_a way_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o favour_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n who_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o unsure_a neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n any_o where_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o church_n authority_n be_v only_o for_o infidel_n as_o the_o bishop_n explication_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n convince_v when_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n cite_v st._n augustins_n text_n quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemper_n avi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o i_o have_v obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v very_o little_a consequence_n in_o this_o his_o illation_n unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o saint_n augustin_n never_o obey_v this_o command_n of_o god_n church_n but_o only_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n for_o certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v always_o even_o till_o that_o instant_n from_o his_o first_o conversion_n obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v far_o better_a infer_v from_o those_o word_n against_o the_o relatour_n than_o this_o be_v against_o we_o for_o st._n augustin_n say_v not_o quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la legite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la inspicite_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o i_o obey_v say_v read_v the_o gospel_n or_o pursue_v the_o gospel_n but_o credit_n evangelio_n believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o church_n command_v st._n augustin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o st._n augustins_n time_n esteem_v herself_o most_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o scripture_n which_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o child_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o to_o impose_v a_o command_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v herself_o and_o deceive_v they_o have_v be_v to_o expose_v her_o authority_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o command_a christian_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a injury_n to_o god_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n chap._n 7._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a question_n argument_n 1._o no_o mean_n sufficient_a in_o the_o bishop_n principle_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a or_o what_o scripture_n divine_a 2._o st._n augustins_n text_n concern_v church-authority_n examine_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n 4._o his_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n demonstrate_v to_o fail_v 5._o that_o no_o man_n with_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o logician_n too_o 6._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n 7._o his_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n 8._o bellarmine_n vindicate_v 9_o brierley_n defend_v hooker_n shameful_o mangle_v miscit_v and_o misconstrue_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o hitherto_o our_o antagonist_n have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o shake_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v build_v better_a than_o he_o destroy_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v our_o faith_n be_v primitive_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o demand_v how_o come_v apostolical_a 20._o primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a or_o why_o can_v we_o as_o well_o be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n if_o fallible_a believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o rest_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o a_o formal_a object_n for_o itself_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o church_n now_o deliver_v that_o primitive_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v also_o no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v recommend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yes_o say_v our_o adversary_n we_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a copy_n which_o confirm_v we_o but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v upon_o those_o ancient_a copy_n what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church-tradition_n they_o may_v reply_n his_o lordship_n be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n but_o first_o how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v now_o extant_a second_o how_o few_o will_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o three_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o authentical_a autographa_n but_o by_o tradition_n four_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o east_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n if_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v 21._o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n christian_n have_v a_o double_a authority_n to_o believe_v scripture_n viz._n tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o but_o of_o our_o present_a time_n if_o he_o say_v we_o have_v now_o that_o double_a authority_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n here_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n ibidem_fw-la that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v now_o both_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o two_o authority_n and_o each_o contain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
we_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o follow_v thence_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n give_v sufficient_a divine_a proof_n to_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o he_o be_v to_o infer_v from_o it_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o the_o father_n who_o precedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v such_o ergo_fw-la those_o who_o believe_v not_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n may_v evince_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a inference_n the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o this_o his_o lordship_n doctrine_n though_o 22._o slight_v by_o he_o be_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o odium_fw-la of_o which_o opinion_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v by_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v we_o not_o such_o convince_a and_o infallible_a argument_n as_o can_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o those_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o protestant_n admit_v and_o no_o other_o now_o when_o he_o say_v they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o next_o number_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n he_o dissolve_v what_o he_o resolve_v before_o and_o make_v one_o part_n of_o his_o resolution_n impossible_a yet_o can_v he_o derive_v infallible_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n he_o will_v quite_o undo_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o tradition_n thus_o he_o turn_v quite_o opposite_a way_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 7._o here_o therefore_o to_o aver_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o appear_v such_o light_n to_o protestant_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o challenge_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v something_o more_o than_o only_o to_o allow_v it_o in_o general_n for_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o why_o do_v not_o we_o see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o see_v we_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o they_o do_v to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v blind_a beside_o themselves_o or_o that_o all_o beside_o themselves_o have_v such_o perverse_a eye_n such_o unsanctified_a understanding_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o reach_v that_o light_n which_o protestant_n most_o easy_o discern_v be_v very_o great_a presumption_n and_o the_o same_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v challenge_v by_o every_o heretic_n for_o the_o admit_v of_o what_o book_n he_o please_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o give_v whatsoever_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o upon_o any_o just_a ground_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o term_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_o or_o probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o sametime_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o and_o such_o other_o every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n from_o which_o it_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o katherine_n for_o example_n love_v her_o child_n by_o this_o argument_n every_o mother_n love_v her_o child_n but_o katherine_n be_v a_o mother_n therefore_o katherine_n love_v her_o child_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o those_o metaphysical_a principle_n abovenamed_a neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o principle_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o and_o though_o it_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n too_o as_o his_o lordship_n grant_v but_o how_o that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v err_v in_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la enigmatical_o and_o dark_o so_o be_v we_o will_v the_o bishop_n then_o account_v the_o great_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o father_n 24._o either_o blind_a or_o sensual_a man_n who_o see_v no_o such_o light_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o protestant_n with_o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o see_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o blind_a when_o you_o of_o the_o new-found_a church_n first_o begin_v who_o discover_v no_o such_o infallible_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o can_v evince_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o before_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o with_o divine_a certainty_n or_o will_n protestant_n be_v content_a that_o we_o upon_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n account_v they_o all_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o many_o other_o book_n which_o our_o church_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v before_o we_o what_o do_v any_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o this_o either_o against_o we_o or_o they_o or_o one_o against_o another_o in_o assert_v the_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o in_o scripture_n which_o no_o other_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v even_o before_o they_o believe_v it_o infallible_o to_o be_v scripture_n 8._o as_o for_o bellarmin_n who_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o teach_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o divine_a scripture_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v make_v such_o sally_n and_o skirmish_n against_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n it_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n assert_v it_o a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o too_o hasty_o run_v over_o bellarmin_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o distinguish_v time_n as_o well_o as_o gandavo_n cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o his_o omnino_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o live_v before_o divine_a scripture_n be_v write_v and_o since_o
this_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a._n c._n there_o discourse_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v church-tradition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o he_o will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o not_o only_a able_a to_o be_v a_o introduction_n but_o also_o a_o infallible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o make_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n appear_v infallible_o though_o obscure_o to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o word_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o refer_v to_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n and_o those_o word_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o those_o man_n for_o though_o he_o put_v before_o two_o antecedent_n itself_o that_o be_v church_n tradition_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o both_o which_o in_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o assist_v have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o he_o accuse_v a._n c._n to_o have_v say_v for_o see_v that_o in_o church-tradition_n be_v include_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a._n c_n principle_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o assert_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a authority_n even_o though_o those_o man_n deliver_v it_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a divine_a but_o only_o infallible_a authority_n our_o apology_n for_o a._n c._n be_v end_v let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o 32._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n now_o his_o lordship_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v this_o include_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o that_o church-tradition_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a inducement_n able_a only_o to_o found_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o insufficient_a to_o convey_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o convey_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n the_o second_o be_v that_o scripture_n by_o the_o internal_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o find_v a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v a_o high_a moral_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v induce_v to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o fallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n while_o therefore_o he_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o two_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o his_o authority_n prove_v they_o or_o no._n first_o then_o his_o authority_n must_v prove_v that_o before_o we_o read_v scripture_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o church-tradition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n 1._o lirinensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_v faith_n and_o his_o faith_n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o as_o true_o munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a prime_a revelation_n of_o god_n this_o then_o prove_v not_o his_o intent_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a second_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la say_v express_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la they_o believe_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o church-tradition_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n christus_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o a_o gandavo_n go_v on_o plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripture_n credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la ergo_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n a_o little_a after_o à _fw-fr gandavo_n say_v primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la subistâ_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v understand_v he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n he_o add_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o post_z istas_fw-la studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la ibidem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la after_o these_o two_o viz._n scripture_n and_o church-definition_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v also_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o degree_n of_o assent_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la for_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o they_o oblige_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o pertinacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o they_o see_v therefore_o he_o add_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o belief_n only_o he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o church_n it_o be_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n and_o not_o of_o proterviousness_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o account_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v infidelity_n error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n to_o contradict_v they_o last_o à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v credimus_fw-la again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o assert_v present_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a constat_fw-la that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o former_a pastor_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o do_v constare_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tempor_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o succeeder_n even_o to_o our_o present_a time_n but_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o questionable_a can_v be_v say_v constare_fw-la to_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o he_o affirm_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v now_o the_o bishop_n mince_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n constat_fw-la turn_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o now_o it_o evident_o appear_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o pretty_a turn_v by_o his_o translation_n hence_o be_v evince_v that_o every_o
one_o of_o his_o authority_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o church-tradition_n find_v only_o a_o probable_a humane_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rather_o evince_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o scripture_n thus_o lead_v in_o by_o the_o church_n prove_v itself_o infallible_o and_o divine_o by_o its_o internal_a light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n precedent_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o use_v sometime_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o do_v they_o always_o bring_v these_o proof_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n before_o of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o precedent_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o that_o point_n second_o do_v the_o father_n say_v that_o those_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o not_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n precedent_o to_o they_o three_o do_v they_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o all_o these_o condition_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o they_o now_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n not_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o three_o condition_n viz._n of_o the_o proof_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o for_o first_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o scripture_n unless_o haply_o it_o come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o manifest_a again_o many_o other_o book_n beside_o scripture_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o many_o thousand_o convert_v to_o that_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v write_v nay_o many_o whole_a nation_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n already_o allege_v witness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o say_v book_n be_v write_v who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v these_o four_o proof_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o doctrine_n nothing_o carnal_a three_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o the_o conversion_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o infallible_o and_o divine_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persuade_v true_o they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v touch_v the_o first_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o immediate_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o second_o how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o beside_o scripture_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a doctrine_n at_o all_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o applyable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o scripture_n for_o first_o miracle_n have_v most_o copious_o and_o familiar_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o pastor_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n true_a church_n have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a in_o it_o the_o performance_n or_o verify_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v preach_v this_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v convert_v and_o still_o do_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n to_o it_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o while_o he_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o chap._n 9_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o st._n augustine_n word_n explicate_v 2._o the_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n without_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n 3._o he_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n examine_v 5._o the_o bishop_n eight_o point_n of_o consideration_n weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a 6._o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o man_n can_v lawful_o say_v his_o creed_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o article_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o his_o synthetical_a way_n one_o of_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 8._o scripture_n when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n 9_o his_o lordship_n argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 10._o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v 11._o the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v 12._o moral_a certainty_n not_o absolute_o infallible_a 1._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o since_o have_v not_o our_o antagonist_n lead_v we_o so_o long_o and_o so_o intricate_a a_o dance_n through_o the_o redouble_a meander_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n st._n augustine_n prove_v scripture_n by_o a_o internal_a argument_n 32._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 5._o contr_n faust._n make_v little_a for_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n unless_o st._n austin_n either_o affirm_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v full_o rest_v upon_o as_o its_o primary_n formal_a motive_n and_o object_n for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o st._n austin_n often_o urge_v argument_n which_o be_v only_o secondary_a and_o probable_a yea_o sometime_o pure_o conjectural_a in_o this_o kind_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 2._o margin_n what_o the_o bishop_n quote_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n doct._n fid._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 9_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v anything_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v above_o contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o waldensis_n and_o st._n augustine_n expression_n proceed_v ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o but_o for_o all_o these_o turn_v and_o wind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o question_n why_o believe_v you_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o say_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o
scripture_n be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o when_o both_o partle_v press_v this_o circle_n against_o each_o other_o they_o always_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o and_o divine_o believe_v for_o god_n word_n in_o some_o true_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o press_v this_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a why_o believe_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o further_a certainty_n of_o it_o than_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v only_o hear_v scripture_n recommend_v for_o god_n word_n by_o person_n very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o both_o of_o these_o be_v equal_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infallible_a belief_n since_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o christian_n take_v the_o word_n belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a belief_n which_o both_o side_n presuppose_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o circle_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v find_v when_o therefore_o the_o relatour_n speak_v of_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o mean_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o grant_v though_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o semicircle_n that_o be_v a_o crooked_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n by_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n and_o bow_v it_o another_o way_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o always_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n give_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n to_o induce_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fallible_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o its_o own_o light_n give_v i_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o move_v this_o difficulty_n of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n one_o against_o another_o no_o more_o than_o when_o i_o believe_v it_o probable_a that_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n because_o peter_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o after_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o peter_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o i_o see_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v fair_a by_o its_o own_o light_n his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v either_o to_o suppose_v that_o those_o beginner_n and_o weakling_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antecedent_o to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n or_o he_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n term_v ex_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la of_o make_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o by_o avoid_v one_o error_n fall_v into_o another_o for_o unless_o he_o believe_v infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o infallible_a belief_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n see_v all_o that_o affirm_v they_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n understand_v it_o so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o own_o principle_n fall_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o into_o that_o pretend_a circle_n he_o object_n against_o we_o if_o his_o objection_n be_v of_o force_n his_o lordship_n resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v 2._o above_o evince_v to_o be_v impossible_a suppose_v the_o immediate_a or_o present_a church-tradition_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o have_v also_o evidence_v that_o it_o destroy_v his_o own_o ground_n viz._n of_o sole_a scriptures-being_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n when_o therefore_o he_o aver_v that_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v 33._o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o know_a as_o he_o must_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v that_o prime_a tradition_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n he_o wheel_v quite_o about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o may_v then_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o tradition_n when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o himself_o hold_v impossible_a ever_o to_o happen_v for_o if_o prime_a tradition_n can_v be_v only_o gather_v by_o the_o perpetual_a succeed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v only_o be_v and_o that_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n perpetual_o contend_v how_o shall_v any_o prime_a tradition_n be_v know_v sufficient_o to_o make_v itself_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n since_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o a_o authority_n infallible_a 〈◊〉_d we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n hence_o he_o run_v two_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o desirous_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o ground_n he_o make_v that_o resolution_n whole_o impossible_a and_o to_o blind_v these_o contrariety_n pretend_v that_o church-tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a can_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v when_o yet_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o there_o and_o that_o his_o adversary_n never_o affirm_v it_o be_v simple_o divine_a or_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v always_o wary_o and_o reserve_o abstracting_a from_o that_o question_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o solving_a of_o his_o argument_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o he_o let_v the_o bishop_n adherent_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o infallible_a and_o we_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o that_o infallibility_n suppose_v we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o prime_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_o derive_v to_o we_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereon_o to_o rest_v which_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 4._o concern_v the_o relator_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o he_o bring_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o assertion_n for_o he_o name_v only_o two_o and_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o lame_o cite_v with_o a_o &c._n &c._n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o fair_a and_o candid_a exposition_n of_o those_o he_o quote_v against_o we_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o doubtless_o his_o lordship_n deliver_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o as_o for_o his_o challenge_n which_o follow_v we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o be_v loud_a indeed_o but_o the_o sound_n betray_v its_o emptiness_n he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o need_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o for_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o certify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o application_n of_o prime_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o defend_v our_o tenet_n we_o have_v both_o go_v along_o with_o a._n c._n and_o those_o divine_n who_o affirm_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v so_o simple_o and_o absolute_o divine_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v a_o full_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o relatour_n argument_n the_o most_o of_o which_o suppose_v we_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o its_o ultimate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_a divine_a authority_n but_o suppose_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v
so_o resolve_v will_v his_o lordship_n press_v we_o to_o show_v those_o very_a term_n resolve_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o school-term_n not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v by_o his_o false_a citation_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o these_o word_n fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n contr_n fund_z ibidem_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o text_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o be_o confident_a in_o all_o st._n austin_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o father_n frequent_o say_v we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v we_o that_o tradition_n move_v to_o piety_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o he_o urge_v to_o have_v our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v he_o in_o those_o term_n in_o the_o father_n we_o challenge_v his_o defender_n to_o show_v any_o father_n who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o must_v resolve_v it_o into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o consideration_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v his_o prove_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o theology_n that_o must_v be_v presupposed_a without_o proof_n because_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v 1._o ever_o some_o principle_n presuppose_v i_o answer_v first_o he_o confound_v theology_n a_o discursive_a science_n with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n produce_v by_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n for_o god_n authority_n reveal_v and_o not_o deduce_v by_o discursive_a principle_n and_o consequent_o hold_v no_o parallel_n with_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o i_o say_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o full_a chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n must_v we_o make_v that_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v further_a principle_n and_o clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o move_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n be_v ascertain_v for_o god_n word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o principle_n which_o can_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v by_o all_o christian_n concern_v his_o second_o point_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o 2._o other_o science_n we_o acknowledge_v for_o there_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o remain_v obscure_a which_o in_o science_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v we_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o no_o fallible_a motive_n can_v produce_v certainty_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o infallible_a motive_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o see_v he_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v it_o and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v some_o further_a light_n clear_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la then_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o his_o proposition_n his_o three_o point_n contain_v no_o more_o in_o sum_n than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o above_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o point_n of_o consideration_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o to_o his_o four_o point_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a mystery_n can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o confess_v in_o his_o five_o point_n recommend_v to_o consideration_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a 5._o thing_n which_o the_o relatour_n himself_o shall_v have_v better_o consider_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o his_o pen._n for_o first_o he_o assert_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o hold_v a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o that_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n avouch_v that_o it_o appear_v clear_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n like_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n comprehensores_fw-la while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o frequent_a profession_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n 12._o not_o by_o sight_n and_o that_o they_o see_v only_o per_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la second_o in_o point_n of_o miracle_n he_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n alone_o and_o of_o themselves_o sure_o the_o bishop_n think_v no_o proof_n convince_a but_o what_o be_v actual_o convert_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o themselves_o convince_a proof_n since_o in_o themselves_o they_o deserve_v belief_n whether_o they_o actual_o convert_v or_o not_o and_o leave_v the_o hearer_n inexcusable_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o not_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v have_v i_o not_o do_v among_o they_o 24._o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o again_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o have_v the_o miracle_n 21._o do_v among_o you_o be_v wrought_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n likewise_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o 38._o believe_v my_o work_n three_o the_o bishop_n reason_n bring_v in_o disparagement_n of_o miracle_n seem_v as_o strange_a as_o his_o doctrine_n first_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v no_o convince_a proof_n alone_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o attest_v because_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_n miracle_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v simon_n peter_n miracle_n do_v not_o convince_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o 〈◊〉_d magus_n do_v not_o second_o they_o be_v not_o convince_a proof_n because_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a paradox_n do_v not_o all_o divine_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasable_a but_o by_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o they_o say_v they_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o lie_n 2._o see_v the_o margin_n it_o may_v well_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o leave_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o own_o party_n neither_o need_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o scripture-text_n since_o they_o can_v without_o impiety_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o six_o point_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o 6._o but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o be_v scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o prime_n infallible_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n though_o it_o need_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o motive_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v something_o in_o it_o to_o make_v that_o infallible_a belief_n not_o imprudent_a which_o in_o the_o relatour_n principle_n be_v not_o find_v the_o flourish_v of_o his_o seven_o consideration_n be_v very_o handsome_a 7._o but_o the_o dilemma_n in_o his_o consequence_n flow_v
not_o immediate_o from_o his_o premise_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n be_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v i_o have_v evidence_v it_o to_o be_v inconsequent_a will_v he_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v that_o revelation_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o church-tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a but_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o principle_n again_o he_o wheel_v a_o little_a about_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n suppose_v he_o have_v make_v revelation_n so_o that_o in_o prove_v this_o he_o hurt_v not_o his_o adversary_n but_o his_o province_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n revelation_n why_o then_o omit_v he_o here_o the_o word_n only_o which_o cause_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o dark_a meander_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 8._o he_o there_o muster_v up_o precede_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v one_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherways_o and_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o his_o lordship_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o mention_v by_o he_o persuade_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o teach_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o its_o only_a inbred_a light_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o recount_a motive_n can_v justify_v his_o proceed_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o most_o of_o those_o motive_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o believe_a those_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n 6._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n what_o we_o hear_v he_o now_o at_o last_o acknowledge_v 9_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o page_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n so_o that_o here_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o consequence_n how_o horrid_o they_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o prosess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o other_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o teach_v unlearned_a person_n their_o creed_n and_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o rehearse_v it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v those_o article_n prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o by_o this_o word_n believe_v there_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o all_o agree_v a_o formal_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o those_o article_n 7._o final_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o lordship_n good_a intention_n in_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o christianly_o dispose_v but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_o have_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o analytical_a way_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n namely_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o apprehend_v by_o this_o synthetical_a way_n which_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolutionof_n faith_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n without_o note_n of_o captiousness_n require_v the_o analytical_a way_n yet_o give_v all_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n though_o the_o relatour_n it_o seem_v will_v willing_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o beside_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o first_o and_o a._n c._n the_o second_o now_o a._n c._n can_v not_o more_o direct_o nor_o efficacious_o overthrow_v his_o lordship_n tenet_n then_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a._n c._n and_o we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n like_o his_o own_o of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n by_o retort_v the_o question_n which_o he_o call_v captious_a it_o may_v be_v because_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v ineffectual_a because_o both_o a._n c._n and_o our_o other_o author_n give_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o a_o precede_a and_o uncircular_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o that_o the_o relator_n can_v retort_v the_o question_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o rid_v his_o hand_n so_o soon_o of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a false_o suppose_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o deliver_v and_o declare_v chap._n 5._o when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o independent_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o show_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o like_a motive_n make_v this_o point_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o faithful_a heretofore_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n 8._o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o yet_o permit_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v with_o a._n c._n for_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v his_o lordship_n say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o dispute_v what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v his_o own_o mind_n thus_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reflect_v that_o to_o make_v good_a this_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o breed_n in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v at_o least_o tacit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v presuppose_v viz._n
praecognitum_fw-la we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o relatour_n make_v tradition_n viz._n a_o introducer_n only_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o for_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nay_o i_o add_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o primum_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la even_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v also_o at_o least_o implicit_o be_v suppose_v as_o prove_v by_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o both_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o question_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o praecognitum_n and_o primò_fw-la cognitum_fw-la 9_o but_o put_v case_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o suppose_a principle_n mere_o in_o materiâ_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v say_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v now_o to_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n how_o the_o bishop_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n even_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o question_n than_o agitate_a be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o but_o only_o whether_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v this_o question_n be_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v say_v mr._n fisher_n to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o debate_n mr._n fisher_n have_v logical_o right_a to_o demand_v this_o question_n it_o be_v a_o direct_a medium_fw-la and_o argument_n to_o infringe_v the_o bishop_n tenet_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v false_a because_o if_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o protestant_a faith_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n only_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o though_o the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o very_a believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o his_o principle_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o give_v right_a to_o his_o antagonist_n to_o disprove_v his_o assertion_n by_o instance_v that_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 10._o his_o lordship_n here_o undertake_v a_o hard_a task_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o a._n c._n how_o scripture_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n even_o in_o the_o 4._o strict_a sense_n but_o behold_v his_o reason_n scripture_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n because_o it_o be_v know_v in_o clear_a light_n by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o a_o invincible_a argument_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o search_n after_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o upon_o earth_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a whether_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n see_v scripture_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a oracle_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o abstract_v from_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la beside_o what_o avail_v it_o i_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o i_o know_v it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n for_o its_o admittance_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n from_o the_o clear_a science_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v of_o they_o which_o clear_a science_n of_o they_o be_v derive_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o relatour_n draw_v a_o conclusion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o premise_n namely_o that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v god_n word_n and_o needs_o no_o precedent_a proof_n if_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n why_o do_v his_o lordship_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o argument_n have_v he_o indeed_o say_v scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o that_o admit_v that_o proof_n he_o have_v say_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a principle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o strange_a vertigo_n to_o any_o logical_a head_n as_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n as_o prove_v such_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o precedent_a proof_n in_o order_n to_o we_o it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_n and_o his_o answer_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n 11._o touch_v the_o jew_n they_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o old_a testaments-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o new_a for_o 5._o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v prophet_n too_o and_o as_o they_o that_o come_v after_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v we_o now_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o st._n chysostome_n affirm_v we_o know_v why_o by_o 9_o who_o testimony_n do_v we_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o immediate_a as_o prime_a ancestor_n however_o the_o bishop_n labour_v by_o his_o gloss_n to_o exclude_v the_o immediate_a one_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o reason_n since_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n must_v attest_v it_o immediate_o to_o i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hear_v his_o testimony_n myself_o now_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o immediate_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o give_v they_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o since_o they_o have_v none_o that_o witness_v this_o immediate_o to_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o present_a jewish_a church_n who_o with_o a_o most_o full_a consent_n deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n before_o they_o they_o can_v not_o know_v that_o their_o ancestor_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o those_o of_o their_o present_a age_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o their_o prime_a ancestor_n only_o that_o make_v they_o know_v it_o as_o the_o relatour_n will_v insinuate_v this_o be_v most_o clear_o signify_v psalm_n etc._n 77._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o god_n successive_o by_o generation_n one_o immediate_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o command_v they_o 21._o deut._n 6._o ver_n 6_o 7_o 20._o viz._n that_o father_n shall_v instruct_v their_o child_n concern_v the_o great_a work_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n observe_v touch_v the_o word_n knowledge_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o by_o
to_o err_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_o to_o commit_v high_a and_o mortal_a offence_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n yea_o whatever_o congregation_n of_o christian_n teach_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v do_v through_o malice_n they_o be_v seducer_n if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o be_v seduce_v and_o blind_a guide_n and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o themselves_o to_o neither_o of_o which_o inconvenience_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v liable_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n the_o example_n then_o of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v term_v a_o man_n though_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o honest_a come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o case_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o word_n man_n put_v saint_n which_o essential_o include_v both_o man_n and_o holiness_n the_o parallel_n will_v have_v hold_v better_a for_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o present_a debate_n imply_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a term_n as_o that_o of_o man_n but_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n together_o which_o accident_n signify_v perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o condition_n and_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a defect_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o relatour_n feign_v it_o so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o misuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o a_o perfect_a one_o it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v this_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v even_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n moreover_o st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n teach_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n perish_v it_o be_v undeniable_a then_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v where_o such_o false_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o by_o consequence_n no_o true_a church_n again_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n who_o lose_v her_o honour_n by_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n much_o more_o by_o force_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v those_o very_a error_n for_o god_n word_n to_o say_v then_o that_o a_o congregation_n so_o gross_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o much_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lady_n ask_v the_o question_n a._n c._n aver_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o right_a church_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n whereupon_o his_o lordship_n make_v a_o special_a reflection_n with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n the_o clergy_n 4._o of_o england_n have_v to_o deal_v who_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_v to_o insist_v but_o this_o be_v no_o cunning_a but_o necessary_a prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o wish_v the_o lady_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o she_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o it_o most_o import_v she_o to_o understand_v certain_o have_v any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v never_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o cunning_a disputant_n have_v scruple_v to_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v against_o the_o roman_a tenet_n but_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a 4._o jesuitism_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o viz._n which_o measure_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o rather_o a_o solecism_n against_o truth_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o text._n for_o i_o find_v not_o those_o word_n in_o a._n c._n which_o be_v cite_v viz._n the_o lady_n will_v know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n no_o such_o quere_z as_o this_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o lady_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o a._n c._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o she_o whether_o rome_n must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o agree_v with_o rome_n such_o punctilio_n as_o these_o the_o lady_n never_o dream_v of_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o a._n c._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lady_n satisfaction_n to_o know_v whether_o rome_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o constantinople_n if_o you_o please_v and_o those_o which_o communicate_v with_o she_o or_o the_o english-protestant_n church_n and_o they_o who_o consent_n with_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v singularity_n and_o novelty_n in_o their_o doctrine_n find_v none_o of_o their_o own_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o coin_v one_o for_o they_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v none_o for_o put_v case_n a._n c._n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 5._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o universality_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a one_o be_v multitude_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o analogical_a matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universality_n the_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o form_n viz._n unity_n for_o multitude_n without_o unity_n will_v never_o make_v universality_n take_v away_o say_v st._n austin_n 26._o unity_n from_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v turba_n a_o rout_n but_o join_v to_o it_o unity_n an_o it_o become_v populus_fw-la a_o community_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o he_o that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o make_v a_o unity_n in_o that_o military_a body_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participatiuè_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n address_v her_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 5._o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o account_v those_o catholic_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n st._n 〈◊〉_d relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o feed_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o other_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n so_o that_o occam_n or_o any_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_a de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a way_n as_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o it_o and_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n argument_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o 2._o the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o necessary_a and_o of_o ancient_n right_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o indifferent_a for_o all_o party_n 4._o no_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a canon_n prescribe_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 5._o the_o council_n full_a especial_o in_o its_o latter_a session_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o the_o act_n former_o pass_v be_v consent_v to_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o all_o the_o prelate_n 6._o no_o real_a disparity_n as_o to_o legalness_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o trent_n 7._o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o quality_n of_o italian_a bishop_n any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n liberty_n 8._o groundless_a suspicion_n evince_v nothing_o either_o against_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 9_o protestant_n no_o less_o censure_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o by_o the_o latin_n 1._o the_o bishop_n plead_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_n council_n 1._o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n occasion_v a._n c._n to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n viz._n that_o of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n but_o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a he_o answer_v therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o legal_a it_o have_v all_o the_o condition_n ever_o yet_o require_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o not_o general_n see_v all_o bishop_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n actual_o come_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n than_o be_v present_a at_o some_o other_o council_n confess_o general_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o bishop_n exception_n against_o this_o council_n his_o first_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o our_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o deduce_v thence_o and_o for_o this_o opinion_n doctor_n stapleton_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o answer_v no_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o council_n to_o make_v what_o ever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v tradition_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v define_v by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v be_v already_o 14._o prove_v and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o council_n illegal_a be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o principle_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o 20._o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v for_o such_o be_v as_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v 7._o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v likewise_o heretofore_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o grant_v in_o the_o question_n touch_v scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n herein_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n 2._o a_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o person_n chief_o to_o be_v reform_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o party_n a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a council_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o trent_n then_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a the_o person_n condemn_v by_o both_o these_o council_n pretend_v that_o except_v only_a themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o the_o former_a complain_v without_o ground_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o themselves_o so_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o adherent_n alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v esteem_v a_o great_a party_n and_o delinquent_n by_o the_o arrian_n for_o have_v act_v so_o zealous_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o their_o master_n arius_n yet_o he_o sit_v a_o chief_a judge_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v both_o a_o prime_a place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v saint_n cyril_n preside_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n there_o condemn_v he_o be_v count_v a_o party_n add_v to_o this_o that_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o cause_n be_v very_o particular_a between_o pope_n leo_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n during_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o the_o business_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v even_o frame_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v think_v a_o solid_a objection_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v also_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o the_o case_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v he_o for_o example_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n protestant_n therefore_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n preside_v in_o council_n especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v not_o when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o contrary_a but_o conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o be_v party_n or_o by_o they_o accuse_v of_o error_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n absolute_o to_o exempt_v such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n nay_o even_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n leave_v effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o large_a margin_n deny_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ibidem_fw-la fact_n as_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o
austin_n know_v that_o maximinus_n refuse_v though_o very_o unjust_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o much_o as_o himself_o do_v that_o of_o arimini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v dispute_v effectual_o with_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o wave_n the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o urge_v he_o only_o with_o such_o common_a principle_n as_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v chief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v other_o reason_n against_o he_o beside_o scripture_n found_v upon_o and_o deduce_v from_o such_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v any_o catholic_a disputant_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v with_o a_o protestant_n in_o some_o particular_a question_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o with_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o trent_n i_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o error_n by_o scripture_n only_o yea_o by_o your_o own_o bible_n etc_o may_v not_o i_o say_v a_o catholic_a in_o some_o case_n speak_v thus_o to_o a_o protestant_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v present_o to_o rerect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n or_o to_o esteem_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la i_o confess_v be_v through_o misunderstanding_n such_o a_o common_a stumbling-blocke_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v trip_v at_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o oblique_o and_o by_o way_n of_o insinuation_n at_o least_o accuse_v we_o of_o have_v expunge_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o father_n a_o heavy_a charge_n doubtless_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_o impute_v then_o heavy_a for_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o what_o author_n or_o place_n of_o author_n do_v he_o allege_v thus_o expunge_v by_o we_o why_o name_v he_o not_o the_o index_n in_o which_o such_o expunction_n be_v register_v why_o cite_v he_o not_o some_o of_o his_o pure_a and_o more_o authentic_a copy_n different_a from_o we_o and_o where_o those_o text_n be_v restore_v or_o stand_v upon_o record_n which_o our_o index_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v expunge_v how_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o authentical_a thenticall_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extant_a and_o preserve_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o purpose_n in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o relatour_n bring_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o instance_n think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o accuse_v for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la whoever_o observe_v it_o well_o will_v find_v it_o real_o to_o speak_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o direct_o to_o accuse_v not_o we_o but_o protestant_n of_o corrupt_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a text_n here_o in_o sunct_n the_o margin_n at_o large_a whereof_o the_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o author_n name_n and_o thereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purge_v the_o ancient_a text_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n but_o only_o the_o false_a reading_n spurious_a note_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n upon_o their_o say_a write_n and_o text_n that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la while_o he_o be_v yet_o cardinal_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o alike_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o forbid_v i_o say_v therefore_o let_v all_o our_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pass_v the_o sorutiny_n even_o of_o our_o most_o rigid_a adversary_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v wherein_o any_o authentical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v either_o purge_v or_o clip_v by_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o text_n alter_v in_o point_n of_o read_v but_o upon_o iustifyable_a and_o avow_a reason_n namely_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o more_o ancient_a and_o better_a copy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o here_o after_o for_o shame_n at_o least_o be_v silent_a and_o object_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la no_o more_o a._n c._n ask_v further_a whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o 7._o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n find_v great_a fault_n with_o he_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o answer_v first_o his_o lordship_n may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o earnest_a a._n c._n be_v for_o a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o his_o query_n second_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o as_o yet_o a._n c._n have_v receive_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o till_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v consonant_a enough_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o argue_v to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o demand_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v but_o to_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o without_o end_n and_o never_o sift_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n in_o any_o question_n whatsoever_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o query_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o everia_a vexation_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o bishop_n assertion_n it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o catholic_n do_v when_o the_o like_a demand_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o relatour_n indeed_o out_o of_o his_o wont_a liberality_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o dry_a shift_n but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o always_o beget_v a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o the_o relatour_n think_v but_o very_o often_o a_o explicit_a one_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o definition_n itself_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o church-tradition_n concern_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v whersore_fw-la see_v general_n council_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o already-proued_a infallibility_n be_v always_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v also_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o catholic_n do_v evident_o show_v according_a to_o our_o ground_n how_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o our_o bible_n conformable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o why_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_o involue_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o council_n by_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o that_o only_o can_v be_v their_o sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o present_a church-tradition_n and_o that_o the_o opposite_a sense_n can_v possible_o be_v they_o however_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o we_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o which_o the_o say_a general_n council_n and_o primitive_a church_n ancient_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o a._n cs._n four_o jnterrogatorie_n which_o be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o count_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o 8._o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v at_o last_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o
acceptation_n only_o a_o secondary_a and_o accessary_a confirmation_n of_o they_o ibid._n not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a council_n page_n 213_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n virtual_o include_v and_o effectual_o declare_v by_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 216_o the_o prelate_n in_o general_a council_n assemble_v may_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o his_o crime_n be_v notorious_a page_n 231_o 233_o what_o kind_n of_o free_a council_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v for_o page_n 233_o no_o condition_n or_o rule_n for_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n just_o assignable_a now_o which_o have_v not_o be_v competent_o observe_v by_o such_o former_a general_n council_n as_o protestant_n reject_v page_n 240_o the_o church_n universal_a indispensable_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o general_n council_n page_n 250_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 252_o general_a council_n not_o of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n page_n 245_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_o to_o sit_v in_o general_a council_n page_n 233_o in_o what_o case_n general_a council_n may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a page_n 255_o 256_o 257_o 258_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o mean_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v page_n 263_o 264_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a council_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 265_o 266_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o second_o of_o ephesus_n no_o lawful_a general_n council_n page_n 268_o 339_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o err_v in_o all_o page_n 378_o creed_n st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n no_o absolute_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n page_n 350_o 351_o no_o not_o even_o suppose_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n what_o the_o author_n intent_n be_v in_o compose_v it_o ibid._n st._n athanasius_n first_o compose_v and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n page_n 351_o donatist_n a_o narrative_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o business_n of_o cecilianus_n their_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n page_n 185_o 186_o donatist_n why_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n open_o profess_v that_o the_o donatists_n cause_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o cognizance_n ibid._n what_o he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v force_v from_o he_o by_o importunity_n page_n 185_o 187_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o the_o donatists_n business_n page_n 186_o the_o donatist_n thrice_o condemn_v page_n 185_o 186_o emperor_n no_o secret_a compact_n between_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o huss_n page_n 156_o no_o just_a sentence_n ever_o pronounce_v by_o a_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n p._n 192_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n for_o some_o time_n ratisy_v the_o pope_n election_n ibid._n that_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d long_o since_o by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o p._n 193._o the_o emperor_n favour_n some_o advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a interest_n no_o ground_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n page_n 200_o the_o surmise_n of_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fiction_n page_n 225_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a page_n 226_o the_o pope_n never_o practise_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n ibid._n no_o catholic_n emperor_n ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o acknowledge_a holiness_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o every_o congregation_n unchurch_v that_o hold_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 151_o eucharist_n that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v receive_v fast_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o receive_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 207_o 271_o nor_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n ibid._n the_o non-obstante_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o it_o refer_v page_n 271_o 272_o 273_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n a_o perfect_a sacrament_n page_n 271_o frequent_o receive_v in_o primitive_a time_n under_o one_o kind_n page_n 289_o give_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o one_o kind_n page_n 318_o why_o necessary_a that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n page_n 319_o excommunication_n never_o pronounce_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o where_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v it_o page_n 48_o incur_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o all_o english_a protestant_n for_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n page_n 49_o the_o english_a church_n more_o just_o censurable_a for_o tyranny_n in_o point_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o roman_a page_n 49_o 50_o faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n page_n 17_o faith_n implicit_a what_o it_o import_v in_o catholic_a sense_n page_n 20_o implicit_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatsoever_o explicite_fw-la only_o of_o what_o the_o church_n define_v and_o propound_v for_o such_o page_n 20_o the_o english_a protestant_n faith_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 328_o 329_o 330_o 331_o implicit_a faith_n not_o use_v by_o catholic_n at_o pleasure_n page_n 346_o 347_o roman_n faith_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n make_v good_a the_o roman_a faith_n be_v once_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o p._n 340_o 350_o father_n catholic_n show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o without_o derogation_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n page_n 60_o 61_o the_o father_n account_v none_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 131_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o 105_o 108._o 131_o 137_o 178_o protestant_n profession_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o father_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 208_o fundamental_a a_o word_n in_o religion_n of_o various_a and_o ambiguous_a acception_n page_z 14_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n page_n 14_o 34_o 44_o catholic_n allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o non-fundamental_a point_n in_o some_o sense_n page_z 15_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 34_o 44_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n page_z 15_o 16_o 27_o point_n not-fundamental_a deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o point_v fundamental_a page_n 38_o point_n fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_o page_n 45_o 176_o 177_o 217_o 243_o government_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n not_o changeable_a by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n page_n 221_o 222_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o civil_a concern_v page_n 243_o 244_o 245_o greek_n their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n proper_o heretical_a page_z 6_o 7_o king_n james_z his_o censure_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 5_o ancient_a greek_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o latin_n not_o in_o sense_n page_z 7_o 8_o 21_o 22_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n summons_n but_o by_o their_o own_o schism_n page_n 233_o divers_a orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 233_o 234_o modern_a greek_n no_o true_a church_n page_z 10_o 11_o the_o business_n of_o hieremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 238_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n communion_n ibid._n hell_n the_o word_n hell_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o
damn_a page_n 336_o heresy_n even_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a in_o protestant_n sense_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n account_n page_n 17_o pelagian_a heresy_n not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_n 33_o nor_n in_o any_o other_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n ibid._n heresy_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 178_o proper_o speak_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o heretic_n those_o of_o former_a time_n as_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n page_n 50_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o all_o catholic_n page_n 152_o jew_n the_o jew_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o catholic_n do_v the_o new_a page_n 121_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 122_o image_n no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o image_n page_n 294_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n express_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n ibid._n the_o church_n have_v do_v what_o in_o she_o lie_v to_o prevent_v abuse_n in_o image-worship_n ibid._n image_n in_o common_a use_n and_o veneration_n among_o christian_n in_o primitive_a time_n page_n 295_o 296_o index_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n calumny_n page_n 342_o infallible_a the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v such_o page_n 55_o 56_o 62_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n maintain_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a p._n 80_o no_o means_n to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a page_n 83_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o well_o not-fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a point_n page_n 385_o infallibility_n whence_o the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_a council_n proceed_v page_n 43_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n prove_v from_o scripture_n page_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o 178_o 179_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o teach_v be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n page_n 375_o 376_o intention_n what_o kind_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 281_o 282_o 283_o no_o real_a inconvenience_n follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n page_n 284_o 285_o judge_n our_o adversary_n demand_v of_o a_o three_o person_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o umpire_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o nugatory_n and_o frivolous_a pag._n 157_o 171_o 172_o 173_o the_o notorious_a partiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n prelate_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 174_o general_a council_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o confession_n the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v page_n 213_o a_o visible_a supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o state_n page_n 219_o legate_n neither_o hosius_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n page_n 231_o why_o the_o pope_n send_v no_o legate_n to_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 232_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n st._n cyril_n preside_v as_o legate_n to_o pope_n celestin._n ibid._n the_o like_a be_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n ibid._n limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o father_n general_o teach_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la page_n 336_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la by_o who_o first_o ordain_v and_o to_o what_o end_n page_n 220_o they_o evident_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o grant_v by_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n ibid._n lyturgie_n the_o english_a lyturgie_n why_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v by_o catholic_n page_n 319_o manichee_n great_a bragger_n and_o pretender_n to_o truth_n when_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o page_n 30_o miracle_n none_o ever_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n of_o scripture_n either_o protestant_n or_o catholic_a page_n 109_o miracle_n rather_o confirm_v the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 110_o they_o be_v always_o sufficient_o convince_a though_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o convert_v page_n 115_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pure_a but_o mix_v monarchy_n page_n 219_o 224_o monarchy_n acknowledge_v by_o philosopher_n the_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o government_n page_n 220_o the_o impugn_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o it_o tend_v page_n 224_o multitude_n catholic_n make_v not_o multitude_n alone_o any_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 162_o necessary_a point_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n p._n 15_o 92_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n p._n 91_o 92_o nice_a no_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n page_n 237_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o absolute_a authority_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o council_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n esteem_v ancient_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o page_n 194_o 195_o the_o probable_a occasion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o sardica_n ibid._n obedience_n no_o external_n obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n shall_v they_o manifest_o err_v against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n page_n 241_o 242_o object_n of_o faith_n material_a and_o formal_a a_o necessary_a distinction_n page_z 15_o 18_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n patriarch_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 183_o 184_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n the_o pope_n confirmation_n require_v to_o all_o new-elected_n patriarch_n ibid._n eight_o several_a patriarch_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n other_o patriarch_n restore_v to_o their_o sea_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n ibid._n st._n peter_n in_o what_o manner_n st._n peter_n represent_v or_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 19_o page_n 266_o 267_o christ_n whole_a flock_n more_o absolute_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o st._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n page_n 211_o pope_n the_o pope_n authority_n always_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 132_o catholic_n not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n infallible_a save_v only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n page_n 133_o 143_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n trewhile_o endure_v the_o emperor_n censure_n page_n 192_o the_o pope_n authority_n due_o acknowledge_v will_v effectual_o prevent_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 218_o the_o pope_n greatness_n no_o effect_n of_o humane_a policy_n page_n 13_o nor_o of_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o imperial-city_n page_n 192_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n page_n 228_o 229_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n p._n 223_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 279_o pope_n honorius_n not_o real_o guilty_a of_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n p._n 279_o 280_o priest_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o sanhedrim_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n infallible_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o 123_o prescription_n just_o plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o their_o religion_n not_o so_o by_o protestant_n page_n 333_o 334_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o signify_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n page_n 200_o primacy_n infer_v supremacy_n and_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o himself_o ibid._n protestant_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o point_n of_o infallibility_n the_o bishop_n seek_v to_o evade_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v 3._o upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n because_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a 2._o here_o already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n fall_v to_o work_v on_o he_o project_v labyrinth_n by_o make_v its_o first_o crook_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lady_n seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a infallible_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n call_v it_o a_o or_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o you_o please_v for_o she_o have_v no_o such_o quirk_n in_o her_o head_n yet_o the_o bishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v she_o sincere_a meaning_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v a_o charitable_a endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v her_o perplex_a conscience_n vain_o pursue_v that_o mere_a quibble_n on_o purpose_n to_o decline_v the_o difficulty_n of_o give_v she_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o his_o own_o principle_n neither_o indeed_o do_v that_o expression_n a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n not_o infallible_a but_o positive_o signify_v a_o church_n that_o never_o have_v shall_v or_o can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o connotate_v or_o imply_v any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v err_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o be_v only_o appliable_a to_o particular_n see_v the_o bishop_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o omit_v other_o place_n see_v page_n 141._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a 5_o militant_a church_n he_o say_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o here_o sure_o he_o can_v mean_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o this_o expression_n a_o true_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o learned_a interpreter_n ever_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v exhibit_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o lady_n make_v enquiry_n after_o that_o church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n fisher_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n she_o seek_v no_o other_o save_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o a._n c._n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o her_o meaning_n express_v pag._n 1_o by_o say_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o lady_n express_v herself_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v by_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o a_o and_o yet_o not_o speak_v so_o improper_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mistake_v her_o meaning_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n in_o his_o lordship_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o discern_a faculty_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o enter_v his_o hand_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v his_o dexterity_n betimes_o immediate_o redouble_v the_o crook_n he_o have_v make_v while_o to_o countenance_v his_o former_a trisle_a with_o the_o lady_n touch_v a_o infallible_a church_n he_o crafty_o attack_n bellarmin_n for_o maintain_v a_o 4._o infallibility_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o hope_v to_o make_v that_o opinion_n pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o catholic_n which_o it_o be_v not_o and_o by_o confute_v it_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o though_o beauties_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o desert_n the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o his_o chair_n remain_v in_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o bishop_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o infallibility_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n without_o further_a obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faid_fw-we a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n which_o will_v i_o assure_v you_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v find_v to_o correspond_v with_o that_o you_o have_v already_o see_v 3._o from_o the_o four_o page_n to_o the_o twenty_o he_o go_v on_o dispute_v against_o etc._n several_a opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n chair_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o such_o removal_n whether_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v then_o err_v which_o see_v they_o be_v but_o particular_a opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o expostulate_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n here_o quote_v by_o bellarmin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o be_v neither_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o catholic_n nor_o impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a those_o particular_a opinion_n though_o he_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v make_v neither_o of_o these_o reflection_n i_o can_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o pretend_a solution_n till_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o evacuate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o catholic_n ever_o mean_v it_o save_v when_o they_o say_v express_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o here_o bellarmin_n do_v however_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v the_o question_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v clear_o evince_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o whole_a party_n these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n perfidia_fw-la which_o st._n cyprian_n use_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v express_v second_o that_o by_o gloss_v almost_o every_o word_n of_o the_o text_n imperfect_o allege_v he_o make_v that_o father_n give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o those_o time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n cyprian_n intent_n three_o how_o he_o press_v st._n cyprian_n not_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o reflect_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o tax_v by_o they_o for_o affix_v possibility_n of_o err_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n of_o non-rebaptization_a embrace_v and_o practise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o st._n hieromes_n authority_n be_v mere_o nugatory_n make_v he_o advertise_v ruffinus_n that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o itself_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o essential_o be_v that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v unchanged_a five_o that_o he_o trifle_n as_o much_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o though_o that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n semper_fw-la retinet_fw-la as_o
prime_a and_o fundamental_a point_n but_o in_o what_o author_n learn_v he_o that_o dogma_fw-la signify_v only_a maxim_n be_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n dogma_fw-la according_a to_o our_o common_a english_a lexicon_n rider_n and_o other_o signify_v a_o decree_n or_o common_a receive_a opinion_n whether_o in_o prime_n or_o less_o principal_a matter_n but_o as_o the_o grammatical_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o in_o fundamental_o or_o superstructure_n thus_o scotus_n call_v transubstantiation_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v one_o author_n who_o ever_o take_v the_o word_n dogma_fw-la for_o only_a fundamental_a point_n and_o as_o for_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n first_o he_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o general_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n without_o distinction_n cap._n 23._o vocum_fw-la inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la novitates_fw-la and_o cap._n 28._o crescat_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la genere_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dogmate_n eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la eademque_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 24._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n and_o for_o this_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la he_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a complex_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n or_o not_o whereof_o if_o a_o heretic_n deny_v any_o one_o part_n whatsoever_o say_v this_o author_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n deny_v all_o the_o rest_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o lirinensis_n can_v not_o understand_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n for_o see_v this_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o that_o systeme_n some_o be_v fundamental_o some_o superstructure_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o must_v necessary_o contain_v both_o and_o vincentius_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v that_o he_o also_o understand_v point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o systeme_n of_o catholic_a point_n which_o he_o there_o enumerate_v be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n decree_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o afterward_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n maintain_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a and_o likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o council_n now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la in_o the_o first_o sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o lirinensis_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o depositorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la in_o the_o second_o for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o other_o christian_a verity_n or_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v deposit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o with_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v express_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n as_o the_o bishop_n present_o affirm_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o every_o chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o heretic_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a point_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o esteem_v fundamental_a by_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v you_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o who_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o these_o particular_n esteem_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n as_o heretic_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o here_o then_o in_o his_o wrest_n and_o wind_a catholico_n dogmate_v he_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o a_o turn_v and_o half_a in_o his_o canterburian_a labyrinth_n the_o church_n then_o ever_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v so_o keep_v those_o sacred_a depositum_n be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o prime_a and_o fundamental_a in_o their_o matter_n as_o that_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la what_o she_o receive_v she_o deliver_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n it_o ever_o be_v only_a unfolding_n what_o be_v before_o wrap_v up_o when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o novellist_n who_o she_o judge_n to_o impugn_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o covert_o the_o faith_n that_o catholicum_fw-la dogma_fw-la which_o she_o have_v receive_v upon_o which_o occasion_n she_o sometime_o declare_v certain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o all_o to_o who_o that_o declaration_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o command_v certain_a error_n to_o be_v express_o reject_v both_o which_o be_v before_o believe_v or_o reject_v only_o implicit_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o know_a and_o receive_v divine_a truth_n in_o which_o these_o other_o be_v contain_v tanquam_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la or_o in_fw-la semine_fw-la as_o vincentius_n speak_v for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n in_o whatever_o matter_n they_o consist_v great_a or_o small_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o she_o use_v all_o possible_a industry_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v unblemished_a what_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o but_o whatever_o else_o she_o find_v necessary_a for_o conserve_n they_o in_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o purity_n thus_o have_v she_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o every_o the_o least_o truth_n deliver_v in_o they_o thus_o from_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v concern_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o christ_n she_o declare_v against_o nestorius_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n against_o eutyches_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n all_o which_o particular_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v and_o reflect_v on_o before_o those_o heresy_n arise_v yet_o be_v they_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o receive_v and_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o relatours_n translate_n disputator_n errans_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 38._o disputer_n and_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n such_o errata_fw-la as_o these_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o too_o minute_n so_o be_v they_o too_o frequent_a to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v either_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o some_o appoint_v by_o she_o to_o examine_v her_o decree_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o of_o those_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n lest_o for_o want_n of_o it_o she_o be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o foul_a he_o dare_v not_o english_z it_z though_o i_o wonder_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n that_o he_o venture_v to_o father_n it_o on_o lirinensis_n cite_v a_o lame_a sentence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o whereas_o this_o author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o ancient_a truth_n and_o consequent_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v she_o own_o doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v such_o a_o perversion_n of_o his_o meaning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o such_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sisque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw
fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n as_o 61._o his_o lordship_n here_o pretend_v they_o do_v for_o they_o primary_o and_o absolute_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o scripture_n though_o afterward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v secondary_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o prove_v it_o also_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o admit_v scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n to_o be_v a_o high_a proof_n especial_o against_o they_o than_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o those_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v be_v in_o reason_n questionable_a as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v until_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a author_n disagree_v in_o this_o because_o they_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n make_v our_o church_n evident_o credible_a and_o by_o consequence_n she_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o they_o alone_o now_o as_o concern_v that_o assertion_n which_o the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conclude_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n i_o answer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n ibidem_fw-la be_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n who_o word_n the_o bishop_n thus_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o poster_n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o much_o more_o because_o by_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o word_n we_o confess_v the_o philosopher_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o it_o work_v natural_o and_o necessary_o by_o and_o from_o the_o evidence_n or_o clearness_n of_o its_o object_n but_o not_o when_o it_o work_v supernatural_o and_o produce_v supernatural_a and_o free_a act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o principal_o from_o the_o impulse_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o maxim_n hold_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o now_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o act_n that_o be_v which_o the_o understanding_n elicite_v rather_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a inclination_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n then_o from_o any_o evident_a certainty_n in_o the_o object_n whereto_o it_o assent_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o distinguish_v a_o double_a proceed_n in_o probation_n the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la by_o intrinsical_v principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a natural_a connexion_n with_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a the_o object_n themselves_o the_o other_o be_v per_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v by_o extrinsical_a principle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o natural_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o nor_o do_v produce_v any_o such_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o their_o efficacy_n viz._n whereby_o they_o determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o external_a principle_n whereby_o such_o probation_n be_v make_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v call_v probatio_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n which_o authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o veracity_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v assent_v when_o we_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o affirmation_n from_o he_o now_o as_o i_o say_v above_o we_o ourselves_o either_o hear_v immediate_o what_o he_o affirm_v and_o then_o we_o assent_v immediate_o and_o sole_o for_o his_o authority_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o mediate_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o who_o if_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n we_o assent_v that_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reporter_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o undeniable_a authority_n of_o the_o first_o deliverer_n to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o divine_a faith_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o probation_n per_fw-la principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v natural_a connexion_n dependence_n or_o inference_n of_o or_o with_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o be_v pure_o propter_fw-la principia_fw-la extrinseca_v for_o and_o from_o extrinsical_a principle_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o now_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n assent_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirmable_a in_o some_o proportion_n of_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n but_o succeed_a age_n have_v it_o viz._n god_n revelation_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n only_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o from_o their_o respective_a pastor_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o infallible_o we_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o ascertain_v it_o unto_o we_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v necessary_a precise_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o affirm_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n or_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n see_v therefore_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o assent_n but_o only_o as_o a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n as_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v true_o reveal_v from_o god_n as_o she_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o supernatural_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n we_o answer_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o be_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n thus_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o god_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n they_o spring_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o run_v down_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n through_o the_o channel_n and_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o hear_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v we_o
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
they_o be_v write_v some_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a have_v be_v save_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n such_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o live_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n where_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o have_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o this_o and_o believe_v other_o necessary_a point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n mortal_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v have_v some_o ignorant_a calvinist_n cavil_v against_o this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a marvel_n but_o i_o wonder_v so_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v shall_v pick_v so_o deep_a a_o quarrel_n with_o nothing_o and_o questionless_a have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v insert_v the_o belief_n thereof_o into_o their_o creed_n nay_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o bellarmin_n cite_v will_v have_v be_v in_o as_o deep_a a_o error_n as_o he_o see_v therefore_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o hold_v that_o christian_n may_v sufficient_o arrive_v to_o a_o divine_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o scripture_n what_o error_n can_v he_o commit_v in_o his_o assertion_n but_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a project_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n here_o inveigh_v and_o argue_v so_o hot_o against_o bellarmin_n and_o by_o conjecture_n most_o likely_a this_o scripture_n in_o his_o principle_n be_v the_o sole_a soundation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n let_v they_o first_o convince_v bellarmin_n of_o this_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o deliver_v a_o great_a error_n what_o he_o add_v asterwards_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n the_o question_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o christian_n for_o i_o urge_v be_v it_o also_o grant_v among_o all_o heathen_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n what_o if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v die_v before_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n can_v he_o be_v save_v questionless_a he_o may_v bellarmin_n therefore_o speak_v only_o in_o such_o rare_a case_n as_o these_o when_o his_o lordship_n subjoin_v god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n who_o say_v he_o will_v may_v not_o many_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o many_o state_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n what_o think_v he_o of_o holy_a order_n vow_n virginity_n &_o c_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hundred_o of_o history_n and_o thousand_o of_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v express_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v express_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n the_o bishop_n here_o imagine_v he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o bellarmin_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o roman_a ground_n in_o this_o his_o marginal_a syllogism_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o express_a belief_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o school-divines_a call_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v implicit_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n and_o these_o divine_n term_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la this_o distinction_n suppose_v i_o answer_v thus_o in_o form_n that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la be_v omnino_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v the_o major_a that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la only_a be_v omnino_fw-la or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o apply_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n and_o deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o bellarmin_n stand_v firm_a upon_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n wipe_v off_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 9_o in_o his_o number_n 25._o there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o hooker_n and_o brierley_n 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o relatour_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o seem_v well_o read_v true_o persecution_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o plenty_n of_o book_n which_o protestant_n have_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o storehouse_n yet_o i_o believe_v catholic_a priest_n be_v as_o industrious_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_a minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o daily_a experience_n testify_v as_o much_o now_o concern_v mr._n hooker_n authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o want_n of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n by_o brierley_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o brierley_n but_o his_o lordship_n who_o want_v both_o these_o in_o quote_v hooker_n word_n for_o first_o brierley_n cite_v mr._n hooker_n word_v most_o faithful_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o he_o second_o what_o he_o affirm_v hooker_n to_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o motive_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v likewise_o true_a for_o that_o author_n first_o speak_v thus_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demonstration_n sound_v and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o brierley_n now_o see_v hooker_n affirm_v that_o this_o sound_n and_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n itself_o he_o must_v either_o settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o even_o in_o his_o lordship_n principle_n or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n for_o see_v he_o assign_v no_o other_o save_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v tradition_n now_o that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hooker_n deliver_v clear_o enough_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n of_o man_n authority_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n by_o which_o fortress_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v now_o how_o can_v this_o fortress_n be_v shake_v by_o infringe_v man_n authority_n be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n and_o present_o after_o he_o infer_v some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n if_o man_n authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o assure_v we_o as_o hooker_n afterward_o affirm_v it_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o
society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v chief_o be_v it_o not_o fine_a sport_n the_o bishop_n here_o make_v that_o a._n c._n by_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v chief_o mean_v and_o that_o without_o all_o question_n or_o dispute_n those_o of_o his_o own_o society_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v scarce_o two_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n to_o be_v those_o two_o pastor_n when_o they_o neither_o be_v pastor_n nor_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v likewise_o they_o will_v break_v their_o vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o by_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v mean_v bishop_n never_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o dignity_n without_o express_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o bishop_n the_o jesuit_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v infallible_a rabbi_n casaubon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v help_v he_o out_o a_o apologist_n say_v casaubon_n aver_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o err_v who_o be_v this_o anonymus_fw-la apologist_n a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o apologist_n and_o a_o jesuit_n be_v no_o more_o convertible_a term_n than_o a_o jesuit_n and_o a_o minister_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o this_o nameless_a apologist_n be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o minister_n personate_n a_o jesuit_n the_o gospel_n will_v tell_v we_o exit_fw-la fructibus_fw-la corum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a 20._o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v himself_o everable_a to_o move_v wise_a man_n with_o such_o non-proof_n as_o these_o the_o relatour_n have_v be_v so_o positive_a in_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o a._n c._n to_o urge_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o less_o force_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n luke_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o in_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n tell_v we_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o 20._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v in_o st._n john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o comforter_n the_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n viz_o luke_n 10._o 16._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o hear_v christ_n viz._n when_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n word_n then_o to_o interpret_v they_o be_v manifest_a for_o can_v the_o bishop_n bring_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o restraint_n may_v not_o by_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o his_o lordship_n have_v haply_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o not_o here_o yet_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 28._o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v i_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o so_o both_o these_o text_n will_v either_o include_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o he_o reply_v we_o ourselves_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n apart_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o difference_n allege_v by_o we_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o our_o very_a adversary_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n itself_o that_o many_o pastor_n even_o of_o very_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o invent_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n three_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n that_o all_o pastor_n apart_o be_v not_o infallible_a four_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o act_v 20._o 30._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o there_o shall_v arise_v some_o in_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n five_o we_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n for_o future_a age_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v still_o subsistent_a in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n whereby_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o text_n absolute_o true_a without_o all_o if_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o adversary_n exposition_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n six_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o receive_a persuasion_n among_o we_o preserve_v that_o infallibility_n in_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o which_o they_o continue_v neither_o in_o one_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o let_v those_o therefore_o of_o his_o lordship_n party_n bring_v as_o strong_a reason_n for_o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n 10._o 16._o as_o we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o we_o and_o they_o too_o know_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o place_n matth._n 28._o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n run_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o so_o require_v not_o our_o further_a refutation_n we_o extend_v those_o word_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a not_o to_o every_o pastor_n apart_o whereby_o st._n 29._o gregory_n text_n be_v no_o way_n against_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o preacher_n take_v several_o and_o apart_o we_o say_v also_o with_o rhabanus_fw-la maurus_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n diffusive_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n unto_o it_o but_o that_o suppose_v at_o least_o deny_v not_o a_o conjunctive_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o bishop_n challenge_n be_v whereby_o he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n 29._o of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o aposties_n successor_n for_o as_o to_o divine_a assistance_n we_o have_v all_o along_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n in_o effect_n do_v attribute_v such_o a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v assist_v and_o preserve_v she_o from_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n 18._o that_o what_o she_o once_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n she_o ever_o hold_v 29._o that_o she_o can_v never_o fail_v trinitat_fw-la that_o her_o faith_n be_v invincible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o hell_n 54._o that_o she_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o isa._n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v pervert_v the_o tradition_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a which_o see_v also_o they_o limit_v not_o to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o age_n but_o extend_v indefinite_o to_o all_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o assistance_n be_v grant_v and_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v but_o whether_o the_o father_n ground_n their_o doctrine_n
which_o be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la false_a yet_o may_v be_v false_a and_o another_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o neither_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a since_o all_o infallibility_n be_v such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la to_o obtain_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v upon_o the_o never-erring_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n all_o other_o ground_n assignable_a be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o insufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o yet_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v the_o bishop_n earnest_a endeavour_n to_o possess_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o so_o unquestionable_o by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v ibidem_fw-la infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o several_a part_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v long_o doubt_v of_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a orthodox_n writer_n till_o the_o church_n decide_v the_o controversy_n nay_o that_o their_o great_a reformer_n luther_n himself_o admit_v not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n call_v you_o this_o candid_a deal_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v or_o indeed_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o ruinous_a cause_n 2._o after_o this_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o particular_a say_v the_o time_n be_v before_o this_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o belief_n i_o wonder_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o we_o of_o he_o before_o the_o rent_n see_v the_o say_v we_o begin_v with_o and_o by_o that_o rent_n not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o desert_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o become_v a_o we_o by_o themselves_o which_o before_o the_o rent_n so_o make_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o chimerical_a be_v yet_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n they_o be_v please_v in_o fancy_v themselves_o reformer_n of_o our_o corruption_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a in_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o belief_n but_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n they_o glory_n in_o ascribe_v as_o he_o say_v more_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n while_o by_o so_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v it_o they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o often_o send_v they_o to_o tradition_n call_v you_o this_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o but_o more_o then_o enough_o as_o the_o ibidem_fw-la bishop_n express_v it_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o beget_v and_o settle_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o and_o a_o better_a too_o he_o mean_v they_o go_v some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o themselves_o but_o certain_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o pin_v this_o falsehood_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o hold_v for_o such_o indeed_o since_o to_o be_v write_v or_o not-written_a be_v condition_n mere_o accidental_a to_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o oblige_v not_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v their_o way_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o resolve_v 2._o their_o faith_n touch_v this_o principle_n into_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n into_o no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o indeed_o any_o book_n of_o their_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o ultimate_o resolve_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o point_n into_o little_a more_o than_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n at_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v for_o the_o basis_n or_o groundwork_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o better_a way_n than_o we_o who_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n hereof_o into_o god_n unwritten_a word_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n oral_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o day_n and_o of_o this_o apostolical_a testimony_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o succeed_a christian_n of_o god_n church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v render_v certain_a by_o the_o infallible_a i_o say_v not_o divine_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o bishop_n to_o close_v this_o dispute_n speak_v again_o to_o that_o well_o know_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la which_o he_o attempt_v to_o solve_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o verb_n commovere_fw-la be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o motive_n alone_o but_o must_v signify_v to_o move_v together_o with_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a grammarian_n who_o know_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n when_o no_o plurality_n of_o motive_n be_v express_v second_o that_o in_o case_n st._n augustine_n word_n commoveret_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o bishop_n give_v it_o viz._n to_o move_v together_o with_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n will_v gain_v little_a by_o it_o since_o his_o faith_n be_v consequent_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o partial_a motive_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o true_a philosophy_n that_o if_o one_o partial_a motive_n be_v fallible_a the_o act_n produce_v by_o that_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o fallibility_n in_o it_o every_o effect_n participate_v the_o nature_n of_o its_o cause_n so_o even_o in_o logic_n shall_v a_o syllogism_n have_v for_o one_o of_o its_o premise_n a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o a_o probable_a proposition_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n austin_n deliver_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o say_v quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n oredere_fw-la potero_fw-la which_o be_v weaken_v or_o call_v in_o question_n i_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o thus_o by_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o grand_a controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o only_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o method_n propound_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o clear_v and_o establish_v our_o own_a catholic_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a clew_n that_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a and_o intricate_a meander_n of_o our_o adversary_n labyrinth_n it_o be_v the_o only_a expedient_a by_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o its_o prime_n and_o formal_a object_n god_n revelation_n this_o thread_n be_v
interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a elogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n nay_o this_o interpretation_n give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o none_o of_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v easy_a access_n at_o length_n after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v 5._o betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quatale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a praise_n as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n sea_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n what_o national_n church_n nay_o what_o faithful_a christian_n then_o live_v may_v not_o have_v challenge_v as_o much_o privilege_n as_o this_o final_o he_o conclude_v st._n cyprian_n mean_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o sentence_n allege_v because_o he_o himself_o have_v some_o contra_v afterward_o with_o pope_n stephen_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n but_o his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o divine_n whereby_o they_o consider_v the_o pope_n sometime_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o doctor_n or_o pastor_n universal_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n which_o be_v between_o they_o but_o only_o command_v that_o those_o in_o africa_n shall_v alter_v nothing_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n about_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o st_n cypirian_a for_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a doctor_n again_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v infringe_v through_o st._n cyprian_n erroneous_a judgement_n and_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o say_v it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n exception_n therefore_o to_o this_o text_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o no_o force_n it_o remain_v that_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o sea_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o or_o be_v admit_v by_o it_o if_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o as_o such_o dispute_v here_o by_o bellarmin_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a unity_n which_o st._n cyprian_a here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o church_n and_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o second_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o st_n jerome_n who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o ruffinus_n scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la ruffin_n cjusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o bellarmin_n by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mean_n romanos_fw-la fideles_fw-la or_o no_o yea_o i_o most_o willing_o agree_v with_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o that_o by_o romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la st._n jerome_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ._n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a note_v how_o inconsequent_o our_o adversary_n speak_v who_o usual_o condemn_v we_o for_o join_v as_o synonyma_n roman_n and_o catholic_n together_o viz._n when_o we_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n or_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o st._n jeromes_n word_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o well_o then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o st._n jeromes_n time_n the_o roman_a be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n very_o much_o as_o he_o imagine_v at_o least_o for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v the_o roman_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o change_n or_o of_o admit_v any_o praestigias_fw-la that_o be_v illusion_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n evince_v not_o the_o perpetual_a unchangeableness_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_a but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n see_v how_o easy_o this_o exposition_n of_o he_o may_v be_v blow_v away_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n any_o way_n suitable_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n wisdom_n to_o tell_v ruffinus_n so_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o its_o own_o precise_a nature_n can_v never_o be_v any_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v know_v not_o ruffinus_n as_o well_o as_o st._n hierome_n himself_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v change_v its_o essence_n will_v he_o make_v st._n hierome_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o persuade_v ruffinus_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n abstract_v from_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o can_v never_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v essential_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o immutability_n it_o may_v easy_o enough_o be_v extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n admit_v how_o unalterable_a soever_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n therefore_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v ruffinus_n from_o spread_v such_o book_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v endanger_v their_o perversion_n but_o rather_o the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v it_o the_o three_o authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o elogium_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v very_o emphatical_a vetus_fw-la suâ_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la rectam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la eam_fw-la retinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la decet_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la praesidet_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o translation_n of_o he_o for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereas_o st._n gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o rome_n always_o hold_v it_o as_o become_v
find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v three_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n austin_n but_o we_o answer_v his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o say_a place_n for_o first_o concern_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o the_o relatour_n contend_v that_o st._n bernard_n by_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n resurrect_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v only_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v yet_o be_v his_o say_n not_o unapt_o apply_v by_o a._n c._n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o certain_o protestant_n do_v by_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o obstinate_a maintain_v their_o private_a opinion_n what_o the_o relatour_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o first_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o martin_n luther_n ulrick_n 〈◊〉_d john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n john_n knox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v to_o be_v account_v intelligent_a person_n yet_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v they_o propose_v their_o doubt_n modest_o to_o the_o church_n sure_o not_o and_o whoever_o say_v so_o will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o put_v case_n a_o more_o modest_a propound_v of_o doubt_n have_v be_v use_v as_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o wish_v yet_o unless_o the_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n undecided_a by_o the_o church_n the_o modest_a proposal_n of_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a his_o exception_n against_o a._n c_n interpretation_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o weak_a the_o holy_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v 5._o usual_o hold_v and_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n first_o except_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o have_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v a._n c._n add_v to_o roman_a faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o authority_n remain_v still_o entire_a against_o he_o next_o he_o say_v a._n c._n apply_v this_o text_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o i_o answer_v a._n c._n apply_v the_o place_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o practice_n the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o bishop_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o word_n second_o if_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n much_o great_a will_v it_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o place_n be_v still_o good_a by_o the_o rule_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o reach_n to_o every_o person_n that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v always_o some_o point_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n involve_v in_o every_o universally-practised_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o a_o pertinacious_a defend_n of_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o right-sobe_a man_n modest_o proceed_v may_v in_o some_o case_n dispute_v a_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v with_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n and_o profession_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o matter_n as_o yet_o undecided_a by_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v a._n c's_o illation_n i_o answer_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o whole_a catholic_a or_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n often_o explicate_v can_v err_v a._n c._n do_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n or_o schism_n from_o it_o the_o relatour_n grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o blame_v bellarmin_n for_o needless_o busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v beauties_n labour_n be_v not_o needless_a since_o protestant_n grant_v not_o the_o church_n exempt_v from_o all_o error_n save_v only_o in_o fundamental_o as_o they_o call_v they_o whereas_o bellarmin_n prove_v it_o equal_o of_o all_o fundamental_o or_o not-fundamentals_a moreover_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o protestant_n general_o grant_v this_o only_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereas_o he_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o visible_a and_o though_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o protestant_n contradict_v one_o another_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o bellarmin_n likewise_o observe_v it_o 1._o elsewhere_o yea_o calvin_n himself_o here_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v add_v this_o restriction_n if_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o she_o may_v err_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o do_v yet_o much_o long_o to_o know_v which_o be_v doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o set_v they_o down_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deny_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v fundamental_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n so_o that_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o bishop_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v always_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o this_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o relatour_n himself_o profess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la consist_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n she_o can_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a nay_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v much_o against_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o promse_n of_o christ._n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 18._o no_o more_o liable_a to_o error_n through_o curiosity_n or_o weakness_n than_o be_v the_o primitive_a nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o general_n council_n more_o subject_a to_o err_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o relatour_n to_o
of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o freewill_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o antiquity_n when_o or_o where_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v so_o so_o easy_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o luca_n assemble_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v priscillianist_n the_o word_n be_v find_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o epistle_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o confess_v 16._o hugo_n eterianus_n in_o his_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a about_o the_o year_n 1100_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o full_a council_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o name_v not_o the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o know_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v i_o can_v certain_o say_v but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o now_o know_v not_o with_o any_o certainty_n who_o he_o mean_v traditioon_v card._n perron_n direct_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v first_o add_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o french_a bishop_n but_o perhaps_o that_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o stanislaus_n socolovius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 8._o viz._n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n send_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o their_o say_a confession_n but_o yet_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n general_o admit_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n dissent_v or_o take_v any_o exception_n at_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o synod_n where_o the_o greek_n first_o begin_v public_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o more_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o peevish_a emulation_n against_o the_o latin_n then_o for_o any_o urgent_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o contest_v it_o more_o than_o their_o predecessor_n before_o they_o but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o with_o his_o lordship_n 6._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o business_n of_o reformation_n we_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a truth_n for_o this_o even_a capellus_n himself_o by_o the_o relatour_n here_o cite_v require_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n 93._o witness_n send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o father_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n a_o term_n very_o 3._o unhandsome_a from_o a_o inferior_a but_o rather_o the_o physician_n of_o it_o to_o who_o care_n and_o government_n it_o be_v commit_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o speedy_a remedy_n and_o threaten_v great_a mischief_n if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v when_o the_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n we_o do_v well_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o next_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n this_o in_o such_o a_o case_n with_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o physician_n competent_a and_o able_a to_o apply_v all_o due_a remedy_n to_o the_o church_n infirmity_n although_o i_o confess_v the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a special_o for_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v whatever_o the_o bishop_n without_o 4._o any_o reason_n give_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o it_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o easy_o applyable_a to_o all_o other_o approve_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o have_v so_o that_o by_o disow_v this_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n disow_v all_o other_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o be_v general_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o number_n learning_n and_o authority_n far_o surpass_v any_o national_a council_n or_o synod_n which_o the_o protestant_n either_o of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n ever_o have_v wherefore_o if_o their_o assembly_n or_o synod_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o esteem_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o correct_v what_o doctrine_n they_o imagine_v erroneous_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pretend_a error_n be_v indeed_o no_o error_n at_o all_o but_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n 7._o but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v also_o object_v want_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o council_n see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o partial_a and_o malevolent_a authority_n historian_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o prelate_n want_v full_a liberty_n of_o suffrage_n nor_o the_o divine_n of_o disputation_n and_o maintain_v their_o several_a assertion_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v his_o lordship_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v look_v near_a home_n and_o consider_v how_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o england_n much_o about_o that_o time_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n what_o be_v that_o protestant_a synod_n of_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v frame_v be_v that_o a_o free_a synod_n first_o at_o trent_n all_o the_o prelate_n in_o christendom_n that_o can_v be_v invite_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n be_v solemn_o call_v do_v come_v and_o assist_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o proxy_n both_o at_o the_o deliberation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v
those_o point_n be_v which_o he_o call_v simple_o fundamental_a or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n bellarmin_n from_o very_o good_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o barbarous_a and_o 14._o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o trial_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n even_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n declare_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n only_o in_o such_o point_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o little_o more_o than_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v shrink_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n that_o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n she_o ever_o yet_o condemn_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o her_o reach_n and_o may_v require_v she_o if_o not_o to_o reverse_v yet_o at_o least_o to_o review_v her_o sentence_n against_o they_o since_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o fallible_a lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v err_v in_o pronounce_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n be_v ever_o satisfy_v by_o hear_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o withal_o determinate_o inform_v which_o be_v those_o point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o necessary_a how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v or_o have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a matter_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v first_o establish_v either_o by_o a_o determinate_a catalogue_n of_o such_o simple_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n or_o by_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o otherwise_o we_o speak_v at_o random_n 5._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v by_o a._n c_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o his_o lordship_n here_o again_o endeavour_n to_o enervate_a tell_v we_o first_o that_o they_o be_v know_v 5._o place_n and_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n what_o matter_n this_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o force_n for_o be_v thrice_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n and_o more_o than_o thrice_o by_o stapleton_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n circumstance_n so_o require_v it_o and_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o a._n c._n shall_v apply_v they_o to_o several_a purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v how_o often_o scripture_n it_o be_v style_v by_o the_o father_n gladius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o sure_o cuts-several_a way_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n and_o a._n c._n follow_v the_o receive_a assertion_n of_o most_o catholic_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la and_o with_o intention_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n urge_v the_o place_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o with_o very_o great_a probability_n they_o may_v yet_o because_o some_o catholic_a divine_n deny_v it_o the_o matter_n itself_o being_n not_o yet_o clear_o de_n fide_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o the_o say_v place_n prove_v at_o least_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o one_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a what_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o tradition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n here_o the_o bishop_n speak_v loud_a and_o send_v we_o a_o challenge_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v st._n austin_n have_v he_o be_v more_o full_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n will_v alone_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o challenge_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la 6._o contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la pugnans_fw-la pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o only_a church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o gatholick_a church_n which_o fight_v against_o all_z heresy_n therefore_o yield_v to_o none_o complye_v with_o none_o fight_v she_o may_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n depart_v from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v she_o thus_o saint_n austin_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a doctor_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v she_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v over_o come_v by_o they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o authority_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o st._n cyril_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o promise_n loci_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o st._n peter_n abide_v always_o immaculate_a or_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heretical_a circumvention_n and_o error_n the_o text_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o 〈◊〉_d st._n epiphanius_n ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la primum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 14._o petram_fw-la firmam_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n ordain_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o arch-heretique_n 6._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o text_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o divine_a faith_n be_v heresy_n as_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o divine_n general_o teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v she_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v these_o father_n who_o all_o clear_a the_o church_n from_o that_o aspersion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o withal_o tacit_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o she_o see_v therefore_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v heresy_n and_o since_o the_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n ground_v upon_o this_o promise_n can_v teach_v heresy_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o father_n she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v here_o confirm_v even_o by_o his_o ibidem_fw-la lordship_n own_o discourse_n out_o of_o st._n leo_n epist_n 91._o which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v
of_o argument_n to_o disprove_v it_o but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n wherein_o he_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o choke_v his_o adversary_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o we_o say_v first_o he_o commit_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n argue_v à _fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o infer_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a power_n or_o supremacy_n at_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a power_n over_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o lordship_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o question_n an_o sit_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o till_o it_o be_v fair_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o pervert_v due_a order_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o dispute_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v second_o we_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o kill_a king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n for_o what_o pope_n ever_o kill_v or_o give_v command_v warrant_v or_o authority_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o king_n or_o what_o catholic_a author_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o depose_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n 4._o a._n c._n do_v not_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o 18._o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o clear_a inference_n of_o his_o precedent_a discourse_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o his_o lordship_n to_o tell_v we_o only_o while_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o protestant_n have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_a themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n a_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v the_o roman-catholique_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n since_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o she_o be_v so_o or_o have_v he_o any_o where_o convince_v she_o of_o error_n he_o have_v often_o say_v it_o and_o suppose_v it_o i_o know_v but_o where_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n have_v err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n public_o define_v by_o she_o again_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o hazard_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o sole_o able_a to_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o present_a time_n who_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n continue_v so_o teach_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n from_o this_o only_a catholic_a church_n protestant_n have_v unhappy_o sever_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 14._o and_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n so_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o now_o stand_v than_o a_o wither_a branch_n can_v be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o which_o it_o be_v break_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o relatour_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o her_o faith_n sacrament_n discipline_n in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v deny_v protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o she_o wherefore_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o thing_n essential_a or_o pertain_v to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v these_o essential_o error_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o erroneous_a presumption_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v no_o less_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o novatian_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o swarm_n of_o new_a sectary_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o upon_o occasion_n plead_v they_o forsake_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n they_o separate_v not_o from_o her_o communion_n but_o corruption_n 5._o well_o but_o after_o all_o dispute_v a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o our_o learned_a antagonist_n will_v at_o length_n submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o first_o he_o thus_o profess_v speak_v to_o a._n c._n what_o great_a or_o sure_a 1._o judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o cite_v a_o long_a text_n of_o a._n c_n which_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o hear_v each_o pastor_n declare_v what_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v thereupon_o decree_v some_o particular_a point_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n what_o can_v be_v firm_a or_o certain_a upon_o earth_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o both_o profess_v that_o it_o seem_v fair_a and_o also_o free_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o controversy_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o he_o yield_v to_o reason_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o adversary_n he_o present_o again_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n call_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v call_v as_o a._n c._n speak_v of_o viz._n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o if_o a._n c._n be_v so_o simple_a as_o by_o all_o pastor_n to_o understand_v numerical_o and_o individual_o all_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n and_o that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_o general_n nor_o a_o obligatory_a decree_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o it_o unless_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v together_o especial_o he_o have_v so_o clear_o declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o convene_v though_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v meet_v in_o some_o other_o general_a council_n esteem_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o such_o and_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o long_o the_o relatour_n skirmish_n with_o mere_a shadow_n and_o what_o inference_n he_o make_v mere_o upon_o this_o most_o salsly-supposed_a and_o wholly-improbable_a sense_n of_o a._n c_n word_n all_o pastor_n then_o in_o that_o text_n of_o a._n c._n signify_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a or_o so_o many_o of_o all_o as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n due_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n if_o so_o many_o lawful_o call_v be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v the_o all_z that_o a._n c._n intend_v and_o
pretend_a reform_v council_n must_v be_v one_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o suppose_a err_v council_n that_o precede_v this_o be_v a_o condition_n express_o require_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o since_o protestant_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o general_n council_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n who_o shall_v determine_v or_o how_o shall_v man_n satisfy_v themselves_o whether_o the_o succeed_v imaginary_a general_n council_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o leave_v we_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o let_v we_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o our_o adversary_n as_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o council_n meet_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v general_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o maldonat_n argument_n which_o the_o relatour_n allow_v for_o 2._o a_o shrewd_a one_o evince_v clear_o that_o by_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n of_o controversy_n since_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o will_v need_v another_o council_n and_o then_o another_o to_o try_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o result_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o have_v whereon_o to_o settle_v or_o rest_v itself_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o no_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v can_v be_v question_v in_o another_o unless_o evident_a scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o as_o ambiguous_a as_o the_o rest_n or_o inconsonant_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n touch_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o say_v can_v easy_o err_v in_o fundamental_a verity_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o exclude_v possibility_n nor_o fear_v of_o err_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v ibidem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n than_o a_o general_n council_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v thus_o the_o relatour_n make_v a_o simple_a answer_n for_o we_o and_o then_o triumph_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o let_v this_o piece_n of_o disingenuity_n pass_v and_o let_v we_o examine_v how_o uncandid_o he_o impose_v both_o on_o we_o and_o his_o reader_n while_o he_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unerrable_a in_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a answer_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v for_o we_o viz._n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v needful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o de_n fide_fw-la or_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v decide_v inerrable_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o all_o catholic_n unanimous_o believe_v he_o ever_o do_v when_o he_o define_v with_o it_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o his_o lordship_n brag_n of_o retort_v upon_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n foresee_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volley_n of_o argument_n probable_o to_o be_v discharge_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o his_o errour-retaining_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seek_v his_o defence_n at_o last_o under_o the_o covert_a of_o these_o restrictive_a expression_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o 5._o fundamental_a verity_n and_o unless_o it_o the_o council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o in_o which_o case_n you_o may_v see_v the_o relatour_n hold_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o seek_v to_o solve_v one_o absurdity_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o great_a viz._n to_o leave_v not_o only_o his_o friend_n still_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o he_o neither_o determine_v what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o what_o error_n in_o particular_a be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n nor_o what_o manifest_o intolerable_a but_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o phanatique_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o never_o want_v evident_a scripture_n for_o what_o they_o fancy_v to_o exclaim_v as_o warrant_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n for_o teach_v error_n manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o manifest_o intolerable_a in_o both_o which_o case_n they_o may_v with_o the_o relatours_n licence_n spurn_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v upon_o how_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n the_o bishop_n have_v build_v up_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n he_o endeavour_v to_o square_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n never_o reflect_v on_o the_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o former_a be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o teach_v declare_v and_o authoritative_o attest_v christian_n faith_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n variable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o be_v prudent_o resolve_v and_o decree_v by_o a_o parliament_n now_o may_v in_o a_o short_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v find_v inexpedient_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v repeal_v which_o can_v never_o happen_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o these_o different_a court_n the_o civil_a one_o never_o inflict_v on_o the_o infringer_n any_o more_o than_o a_o temporary_a external_n punishment_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a whereas_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n a_o general_n council_n lay_v a_o eternal_a curse_n on_o the_o dis-believer_n of_o their_o decision_n witness_v the_o first_o four_o general_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v they_o fallible_a as_o the_o bishop_n contend_v they_o be_v will_v be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n not_o to_o say_v impiety_n imaginable_a most_o imprudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o labour_v to_o square_a a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a court_n against_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a some_o particular_a simile_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o parliament_n against_o he_o not_o for_o he_o but_o the_o bishop_n have_v another_o help_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n wherein_o all_o pretend_a reformer_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v very_o deep_o concern_v which_o be_v that_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n may_v reform_v for_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a ibidem_fw-la and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o examine_v it_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v very_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o maintain_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o inter-clashing_a ambiguity_n in_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v for_o first_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_v what_o those_o error_n be_v which_o we_o must_v esteem_v intolerable_a second_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o we_o shall_v repair_v to_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o intolerableness_n of_o the_o error_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v have_v every_o man_n follow_v herein_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n three_o he_o dismiss_v we_o uninstruct_v how_o to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a complaint_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o be_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o its_o representative_a while_n as_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n yet_o in_o be_v four_o he_o leave_v we_o whole_o to_o guess_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o whole_a church_n pleasure_n in_o point_n of_o call_v a_o
creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o fundamental_a point_n general_o hold_v for_o such_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n only_o and_o no_o more_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o primitive_a church_n only_o or_o only_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n in_o all_o age_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n how_o can_v protestant_n think_v themselves_o secure_a only_o by_o believe_v the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v other_o or_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v and_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o profess_v will_v appear_v upon_o examination_n thus_o you_o believe_v say_v you_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o ask_v first_o do_v you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o part_n of_o it_o only_o how_o can_v your_o faith_n be_v think_v such_o as_o can_v but_o give_v salvation_n see_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v damnable_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o other_o part_n if_o you_o mean_v all_o scripture_n you_o profess_v more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a see_v you_o refuse_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v hold_v canonical_a by_o very_a many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o admit_v for_o canonical_a diverse_a other_o that_o be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o and_o not_o reckon_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o many_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o those_o be_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o you_o account_v apocrypha_fw-la 4._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v prove_v we_o bring_v diverse_a testimony_n from_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n understanding_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n whole_o agreeable_a to_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v all_o our_o allegation_n be_v esteem_v apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n or_o misunderstand_v because_o they_o impugn_v your_o reform_a belief_n must_v nothing_o be_v think_v right_o allege_v but_o what_o suit_n with_o your_o opinion_n you_o pretend_v conformity_n with_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n too_o but_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n clear_o show_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a beseech_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n do_v protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a st._n athanasius_n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n determine_v that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v do_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o one_o common_a voice_n profess_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n that_o the_o say_a pope_n leo_n endow_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n depose_v dioscorus_n do_v they_o not_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v they_o not_o term_v he_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n voice_n to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o conset_n that_o the_o custody_n or_o keep_v of_o christ_n vineyard_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v this_o the_o dialect_n or_o belief_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v not_o likewise_o the_o 90._o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n desire_n jnnocentius_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la etc_n for_o the_o save_n of_o many_o and_o for_o correct_v the_o perverse_a wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o do_v they_o not_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n aug._n in_o requirendis_fw-la hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc_n you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o use_v all_o diligence_n as_o be_v require_v of_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_a council_n in_o examine_v matter_n of_o that_o concernment_n but_o also_o in_o refer_v your_o debate_n to_o our_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n how_o sound_a your_o faith_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a to_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n wherein_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o both_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o name_n be_v derive_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a both_o how_o to_o condemn_v what_o be_v ill_a and_o also_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v praiseworthy_a oyou_o do_v well_o therefore_o and_o as_o it_o become_v priest_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v in_o remote_a province_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sea_n by_o who_o full_a authority_n the_o sentence_n give_v if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v this_o sea_n be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n from_o which_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a water_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o stream_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n will_v english_a protestant_n consent_n to_o this_o do_v not_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hear_v with_o like_a attention_n and_o approbation_n philip_n the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o that_o council_n avouch_v public_o in_o full_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n in_o these_o word_n no_o body_n doubt_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_z and_o head_z of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o confidence_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o protestant_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n those_o council_n submit_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n disclaim_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n those_o council_n acknowledge_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n those_o council_n confess_v he_o st._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n call_v he_o and_o esteem_v he_o antichrist_n the_o council_n own_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n protestant_n allow_v he_o no_o more_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n last_o these_o council_n with_o all_o submission_n profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n protestant_n give_v we_o in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o nickname_n of_o papist_n for_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v for_o own_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v
protestant_n to_o note_n it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o way_n have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o we_o catholic_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v positive_o and_o by_o special_a evidence_n prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v this_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o because_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o our_o faith_n religion_n church_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o immemoriall_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o our_o ancestor_n we_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n viz._n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o this_o prescribe_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o plea_n must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o who_o be_v our_o aggressour_n in_o this_o case_n do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o our_o possession_n be_v not_o bonafidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o estate_n receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v out_v of_o it_o because_o a_o other_o say_v and_o perhaps_o believe_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o it_o neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o possession_n to_o be_v force_v to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n by_o produce_v his_o evidence_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o evict_v he_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o possession_n be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o show_v by_o special_a evidence_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o own_o claim_n be_v better_a otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v a_o estate_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o a_o check_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lady_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o for_o many_o age_n together_o have_v be_v profess_v by_o her_o ancestor_n and_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v they_o that_o must_v either_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o just_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o produce_v evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n otherwise_o his_o pretend_a belief_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v folly_n and_o his_o confidence_n rashness_n i_o add_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v good_a what_o his_o answer_n pretend_v viz._n that_o his_o english_a protestant_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n english_a protestant_n for_o example_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n account_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n witness_n 10._o tertullian_n and_o this_o long_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n witness_v the_o epistle_n of_o 1._o st._n clement_n 3._o st._n anaclet_n 2._o st._n sixtus_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n pius_n the_o first_o 2._o st._n anicet_fw-la bin._n st._n victor_n with_o diverse_a other_o epistle_n of_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o clear_o testify_v and_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o christian_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o even_o the_o sine_fw-la centurist_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n never_o so_o little_o vere_v in_o antiquity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o they_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o these_o pope_n a_o weak_a plea_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o derence_n of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n antiquity_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n mention_n these_o epistle_n as_o own_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v special_o command_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o fowrescore_a bishop_n to_o make_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o other_o epistle_n and_o write_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o question_v not_o to_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n call_v vasense_n celebrate_v in_o st._n leo_n the_o fir_v time_n mention_n some_o of_o they_o and_o clement_n rufinus_n himself_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o st._n hierome_n nor_o yet_o the_o absolute_a conformity_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o style_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o primitive_a epistle_n and_o those_o of_o succeed_a pope_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n julius_n the_o first_o pope_n damasus_n syricius_n 11._o innocentius_n leo_n and_o other_o which_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v forge_v but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n be_v arrogant_a man_n and_o begin_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v 3._o because_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n acknowledge_v one_o priest_z and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v that_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o correction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n witness_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o he_o in_o their_o 4._o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcus_n that_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n witness_n 3._o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o arles_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o primitive_a church_n account_v they_o all_o scismatiques_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v up_o a_o other_o chair_n against_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v man_n optatus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o seal_a fountuine_n and_o garden_n enclose_v to_o which_o all_o must_v repair_v for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o to_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o household_n of_o god_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a or_o unclean_a person_n who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n witness_n damas._n st._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n persecute_v and_o unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n from_o all_o part_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o proper_a and_o lawful_a judge_n for_o justice_n and_o relief_n and_o be_v likewise_o by_o he_o right_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n effectual_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n again_o witness_v the_o example_n already_o allege_v of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n eject_v by_o the_o arian_n also_o of_o st._n innocent_a chrysostome_n athanas._n the_o odoret_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o last_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o other_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n already_o mention_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish'tin_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o final_o to_o decermin_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o witness_v 162._o st._n austin_n the_o council_n
about_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v 13._o purgatory_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a 14._o in_o what_o manner_n of_o necessary_a belief_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o a._n c._n who_o very_o charitable_o and_o no_o less_o true_o mind_v the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v once_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o wish_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o well_o to_o consider_v how_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o 11._o hold_v entire_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o st_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n profess_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o all_o which_o the_o relatour_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v abundant_o answer_v before_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 35._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o §_o 38._o num_fw-la 10._o of_o his_o relation_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o abundant_o but_o how_o sufficient_o his_o lordship_n answer_v and_o for_o that_o we_o also_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n upon_o our_o reply_n there_o make_v what_o he_o add_v here_o that_o a._n cs._n conclusion_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o stand_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o this_o save_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n confession_n be_v still_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v still_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v still_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o inference_n i_o say_v be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v either_o more_o save_v faith_n than_o one_o or_o that_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a both_o which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n his_o discourse_n about_o addition_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n import_v not_o much_o for_o either_o the_o say_a addition_n be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o the_o first_o he_o contradict_v himself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n if_o the_o second_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o save_a faith_n then_o one_o which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v what_o he_o also_o affirm_v of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n to_o the_o old_a and_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n etc_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o old_a heretic_n may_v as_o true_o and_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o free_o object_n to_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a in_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o addition_n they_o make_v be_v only_o perfective_a that_o be_v further_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n former_o believe_v and_o not_o corruptive_a of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v viz._n that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o ibidem_fw-la deliver_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v etc_n i_o say_v st._n athanasius_n his_o word_n admite_v not_o of_o this_o gloss._n for_o so_o we_o may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o foundation_n reject_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o relatour_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o non-rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n already_o in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o sure_o he_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n baptism_n eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n etc_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o creed_n will_v protestant_n think_v they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n mean_v by_o st._n athanasius_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o relatour_n here_o cast_v in_o ibidem_fw-la a_o parenthesis_n in_o these_o word_n always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n presuppose_v rhon_v and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o help_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o st._n athanasius_n suppose_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o creed_n beside_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n appertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a supernumerary_n but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o bishop_n assertion_n this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v this_o father_n mean_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o christian_a belief_n but_o only_o to_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n in_o those_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n touch_v the_o b._n trinity_n our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n or_o form_n of_o catholic_a confession_n touch_v those_o point_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o christian_n to_o beleevo_n and_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n there_o specify_v so_o a_o paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o for_o doubtless_o if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v be_v contradict_v in_o any_o one_o point_n without_o peril_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o other_o and_o a_o other_o yea_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o endeavour_n a_o little_a further_o to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o 12._o creed_n he_o say_v without_o doubt_n every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a seuse_fw-fr and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n to_o which_o discourse_n of_o a.g._n the_o bishop_n so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n which_o i_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o then_o he_o object_n the_o word_n jnuiolate_a be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o fall_v a_o tax_v the_o latin_a translator_n with_o error_n for_o so_o render_v st._n athanasius_n word_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v undefiled_a but_o i_o fear_v the_o bishop_n will_v here_o also_o be_v find_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d mistake_n rather_o then_o a._n c._n for_o first_o baronius_n show_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v himself_o compose_v and_o publish_v this_o creed_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n namely_o when_o he_o present_v it_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o
in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o present_v we_o with_o a_o long_a marginal_a note_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n whereby_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n martyr_n a_o professed_a adversary_n he_o will_v insinuate_v a_o doubt_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v not_o be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o define_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o council_n never_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n nor_o deny_v purgatory_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o saythfull_a soul_n depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o enjoy_v god_n but_o only_o question_v whether_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v material_a and_o real_a fire_n or_o only_o metaphorical_a wherein_o the_o greek_n opinion_n who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v to_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o admifation_n strange_a what_o his_o lordship_n assert_n afterward_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scarce_o any_o father_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n than_o ibidem_fw-la which_o i_o think_v there_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v advance_v a_o great_a paradox_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o dead_a he_o say_v 3._o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a every_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o what_o a_o christian_a widow_n be_v accustom_a to_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n depart_v do_v he_o not_o say_v 10._o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la eius_fw-la orat_fw-la she_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n et_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la adpostulat_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o beg_v of_o god_n refreshment_n or_o ease_v of_o his_o pain_n for_o he_o et_fw-la offer_v annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o be_v not_o this_o clear_o enough_o to_o teach_v purgatory_n be_v not_o st._n cyprian_n a_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o do_v not_o he_o teach_v purgatory_n when_o he_o say_v monogam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stay_v in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n a_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o come_v present_o to_o glory_n aliud_fw-la missum_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la non_fw-la exire_fw-la inde_fw-la donec_fw-la soluat_fw-la novissimum_fw-la quadrantem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o to_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n aliud_fw-la statim_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la virtutis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la accipere_fw-la a_o other_o to_o receive_v present_o after_o our_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n last_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o cavil_v aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la longo_fw-la dolore_fw-la emendari_fw-la et_fw-la purgari_fw-la div_o igne_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la passione_n purgasse_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o long_a pain_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o amendment_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v a_o great_a while_n together_o with_o fire_n and_o a_o other_o to_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o by_o martyrdom_n or_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v not_o st._n cyprian_n think_v of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o teach_v this_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o origen_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o 16._o profess_v to_o think_v though_o most_o false_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n see_v he_o homil._n 6._o in_o exod._n homil._n 14._o in_o levitic_n homil._n 25._o in_o numer_n and_o in_o jerem._n other_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 11._o where_o he_o express_o avouch_v that_o concern_v purgatory_n pain_n or_o the_o purge_a state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n not_o man_n know_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v but_o god_n only_o verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la quantis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la quantisue_n saeculis_fw-la de_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la exigit_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la solus_fw-la scire_fw-la potest_fw-la ille_fw-la cui_fw-la pater_fw-la omne_fw-la iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a say_v he_o only_o know_v how_o long_a time_n soul_n remain_v in_o purgatory-paine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v after_o death_n by_o such_o pain_n origen_n deliver_v as_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_n 9_o bellarmin_n therefore_o do_v not_o more_o bold_o then_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v 10._o that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a he_o divide_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o point_n into_o two_o rank_n as_o the_o bishop_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o prayer_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n can_v receive_v no_o benefitt_a by_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n or_o condition_n wherein_o soul_n both_o suffer_v pain_n as_o in_o heaven_n none_o do_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o ease_n refreshment_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o pain_n as_o in_o hell_n none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o bishop_n give_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n general_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o ancient_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o other_o reason_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o purgatory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o doctrine_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n what_o do_v they_o concern_v we_o we_o do_v not_o conclude_v purgatory_n as_o the_o relatour_n here_o and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n common_o but_o very_o false_o pretend_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n sor_n the_o dead_a absolute_o and_o general_o speak_v but_o from_o that_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o the_o father_n use_n namely_o their_o pray_v sor_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o releasement_n of_o their_o pain_n for_o their_o ease_n comfort_n refreshment_n rest_n deliverance_n and_o the_o like_a from_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o conceive_v purgatory_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o so_o undeniable_o as_o the_o relatour_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n ibidem_fw-la i_o have_v at_o his_o lordship_n command_n peruse_v that_o answer_n and_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v by_o many_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n the_o author_n show_v that_o which_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1625._o use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o only_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n namely_o to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o saint_n depart_v do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v this_o do_v
how_o happen_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n can_v not_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n jobn_n chrysostome_n though_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o we_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v great_a help_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v the_o second_o speak_v thus_o act._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o come_v much_o good_a of_o it_o and_o more_o towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o how_o great_a consolation_n we_o may_v cause_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o these_o our_o tear_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o they_o and_o by_o our_o prayer_n again_o 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o dead_a brother_n be_v depart_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n not_o so_o full_o repent_v for_o and_o not_o so_o full_o expiate_v by_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o give_v he_o succour_n by_o our_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o tear_n and_o by_o procure_v oblation_n or_o mass_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o remember_v the_o faithful_a depart_v we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o any_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o relatour_n 139._o article_n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o than_o this_o to_o the_o full_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o see_v out_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v concern_v st._n gregory_n and_o all_o the_o father_n after_o his_o time_n that_o they_o undoubted_o hold_v purgatory_n so_o ibidem_fw-la that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o he_o confess_v purgatory_n be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o sarre_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v in_o truth_n fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o speak_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n conformable_o thereto_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o purgatory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o st._n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a lib._n 4._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 24._o which_o teach_v that_o we_o just_o hold_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o council_n national_n provincial_a or_o ecumenical_a now_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o mild_a chastisement_n from_o god_n refreshment_n ease_n of_o their_o pain_n help_v and_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n etc_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v beauties_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n hinder_v the_o point_n from_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n with_o bellarmin_n and_o all_o divine_n not_o except_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n to_o proceed_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 17._o they_o also_o from_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o as_o our_o adversary_n likewise_o pretend_v he_o do_v by_o endeaucure_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o aver_n on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o his_o assertion_n that_o we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o no_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o second_o suppose_v his_o speech_n absolute_a that_o no_o beginning_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n either_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o think_v or_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n who_o doubt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o soul_n immortality_n be_v effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n resurrection_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 15_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n pretend_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o relatour_n commit_v the_o grand_a absurdity_n himself_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o ibidem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n than_o he_o be_v false_a in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o find_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o its_o be_v teach_v be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o any_o sober_a man_n judgement_n except_o it_o be_v the_o relatour_n ibidem_fw-la what_o he_o add_v touch_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n tell_v we_o the_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v almost_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v in_o part_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v already_o confess_v it_o fine_a that_o from_o st._n gregory_n time_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o all_o christian_n general_o believe_v purgatory_n and_o misunderstand_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n purgatory_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o that_o a_o castro_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v purgatory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v both_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unanimous_o without_o the_o least_o difference_n or_o dispute_v conclude_v both_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o penal_a state_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v after_o this_o life_n the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o author_n pronounce_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n express_v and_o in_o terminis_fw-la but_o yet_o without_o doubt_n suppose_v those_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o say_v point_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n ibidem_fw-la his_o lordship_n assign_v origen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n already_o disprove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n ancient_a than_o he_o likewise_o by_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n contempory_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v 47._o st._n clement_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o both_o which_o such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o tertullian_n
this_o and_o very_o little_a else_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n show_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o allow_v private_a person_n this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o definition_n of_o general_n council_n not_o to_o urge_v that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o necessary_o and_o plain_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o testimony_n and_o resolution_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o if_o i_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o may_v if_o in_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n as_o lawful_o doubt_v and_o deny_v the_o desinition_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o wherein_o do_v i_o attribute_v more_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o i_o do_v to_o a_o private_a person_n seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v further_a authority_n with_o i_o or_o command_v over_o my_o understanding_n than_o their_o several_a reason_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n deserve_v and_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o private_a man_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o weighty_a and_o convince_a then_o those_o of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o be_o permit_v free_o and_o without_o sin_n to_o embrace_v the_o say_v private_a person_n opinion_n and_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_n ibidem_fw-la council_n 7._o his_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n council_n beside_o the_o four_o first_o seem_v no_o less_o strange_a and_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v even_o by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o posteriour_a general_n council_n since_o the_o four_o first_o be_v real_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la find_v necessary_a for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n what_o do_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o second_o of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o this_o council_n define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o adherent_n what_o think_v they_o of_o the_o six_o against_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o christ_n define_v by_o this_o council_n in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o two_o nature_n define_v by_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n again_o may_v not_o fresh_a error_n arise_v may_v not_o some_o new_a unheardof_n heresy_n spring_v up_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n contradict_v fundamental_a matter_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o such_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n council_n the_o relatour_n pretend_v here_o that_o some_o that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o qualify_v they_o when_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n cite_v in_o proof_n hereof_o certain_a word_n as_o he_o pretend_v of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o ancient_a schoole-author_n otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la vertsstmum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o and_o diligent_o observe_v but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o word_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o of_o one_o orthuinus_n gravius_fw-la who_o publish_v it_o with_o diverse_a other_o small_a tractate_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetenilarum_fw-la etc_n print_v at_o basil._n 1535._o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o peruse_v that_o book_n second_o admit_v they_o be_v or_o that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n do_v in_o his_o treatise_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n yet_o be_v it_o little_a to_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n for_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o those_o father_n have_v so_o well_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o upon_o new_a emergent_a occasion_n other_o general_n council_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o well_o soever_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o constance_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o determine_v the_o controverted_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o truth_n then_o can_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o any_o general_n council_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o as_o for_o 4._o holkot_n what_o ever_o he_o may_v teach_v concern_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n when_o the_o error_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n or_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o under_o that_o quality_n only_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a author_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o hold_v it_o st._n 1._o cyprian_n here_o likewise_o allege_v speak_v clear_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v then_o undefined_a and_o be_v not_o till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n thomas_n speak_v only_o deminis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n show_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o private_a opinion_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n and_o wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o relatour_n christian_n man_n may_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n or_o christian_a charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o for_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v find_v necessary_a for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o vindicate_v or_o clear_n the_o ancient_a receive_a truth_n from_o corruption_n and_o error_n once_o to_o determine_v by_o general_n council_n how_o small_a and_o unfundamentall_a soever_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o produce_v one_o catholic_a author_n of_o good_a name_n ancient_a or_o modern_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawful_o disfer_v in_o such_o point_n after_o their_o say_a definition_n or_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v show_v have_v he_o mean_v to_o deal_v candid_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o amuse_v he_o by_o fill_v his_o page_n with_o authority_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n those_o first-preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n reuclation_n from_o god_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n absolutely-necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n in_o the_o relatours_n sense_n but_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o they_o deliver_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o divine_a truth_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n acts._n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsell_n of_o god_n etc_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o with_o command_n and_o obligation_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v both_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n entire_o and_o
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
polish_v and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o next_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o a._n c._n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 31._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o provide_v that_o a._n c._n will_v grant_v his_o lordship_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o equal_o this_o be_v kind_o do_v but_o what_o if_o a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o grant_v so_o much_o what_o will_v the_o relatour_n do_v in_o that_o case_n call_v you_o this_o answer_v or_o rather_o make_v meander_n he_o will_v grant_v to_o a._n c._n what_o he_o can_v deny_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o evidence_n if_o in_o return_n thereof_o a._n c._n will_v acquiesce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o he_o have_v already_o refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o lordship_n give_v no_o absolute_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n 8._o to_o a._n c_n similitude_n of_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n credential_n of_o a_o 31._o ambassador_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n letter_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o and_o the_o ambassador_n word_n probable_o only_a but_o to_o who_o do_v those_o letter_n confirm_v it_o infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o seal_n and_o hand_n say_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v pretty_a suppose_v then_o he_o go_v to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v seal_n nor_o hand_n how_o will_v those_o letter_n confirm_v infallible_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n to_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o question_n for_o we_o now_o dispute_v how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o this_o be_v neat_o put_v off_o by_o a_o dexterous_a turn_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n letter_n may_v give_v some_o moral_a testimony_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o ambassador_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o ambassador_n do_v either_o by_o private_a letter_n information_n or_o other_o motive_n gain_v so_o much_o credit_n as_o to_o merit_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o wrong_v his_o king_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concern_v wherefore_o stand_v in_o this_o similitude_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v letter_n of_o credence_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o such_o letter_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n deserve_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o all_o royal_a court_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o ambassador_n without_o those_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v to_o fit_a this_o instance_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o first_o motive_n induce_v the_o foreign_a king_n to_o receive_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v those_o reason_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v persuade_v the_o ambassador_n be_v a_o person_n of_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v our_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o receive_v the_o church_n as_o most_o deserve_v all_o credit_n with_o we_o who_o afterward_o affirm_v herself_o in_o her_o prelate_n to_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n we_o receive_v she_o as_o such_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o she_o say_v or_o do_v next_o she_o produce_v also_o christ_n letter_n of_o credence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o her_o prelate_n be_v his_o ambassador_n we_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o whole_a affair_n but_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o relatour_n answer_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o letter_n infallible_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o seal_n and_o hand_n sure_o he_o must_v say_v that_o if_o this_o make_v they_o infallible_o certain_a they_o must_v also_o know_v infallible_o that_o seal_n and_o hand_n for_o by_o know_v they_o only_o probable_o they_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o letter_n now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o seal_n and_o hand_n infallible_o they_o will_v also_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a letter_n of_o credence_n even_o independent_o of_o the_o ambassador_n assertion_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n correspond_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n whether_o the_o church_n as_o god_n ambassador_n attest_v they_o or_o not_o so_o that_o this_o way_n reduce_v all_o to_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o his_o lordship_n and_o already_o reject_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o how_o can_v one_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o seal_n and_o hand_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n who_o bring_v they_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o his_o embassy_n how_o many_o way_n be_v there_o of_o counterfeit_v both_o seal_n and_o hand_n nay_o how_o many_o way_n of_o obtain_v they_o surreptitious_o may_v not_o the_o ambassador_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o interest_v person_n procure_v they_o by_o some_o artificial_a practice_n may_v they_o not_o combine_v with_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o majesty_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sign_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o obvious_a to_o the_o understanding_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o bishop_n page_n by_o page_n who_o stomach_n very_o much_o at_o this_o assertion_n of_o a._n c._n that_o these_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n himself_o soft_a say_v the_o bishop_n this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o ibidem_fw-la great_a deal_n no_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v soft_a it_o to_o his_o lordship_n too_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o say_v too_o much_o a_o great_a deal_n where_o i_o beseech_v he_o do_v a._n c._n say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n that_o a_o legate_n be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n he_o aver_v indeed_o that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o legate_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o may_v give_v as_o much_o or_o as_o high_a credit_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n turn_v only_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o king_n then_o to_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o legate_n as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o his_o lordship_n have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n therefore_o to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v as_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o christ_n himself_o though_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respect_n and_o regard_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a._n c._n say_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v ibidem_fw-la the_o present_a church_n tradition_n have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n have_v he_o not_o here_o play_v the_o divine_a and_o rhetorician_n both_o at_o once_o what_o mean_v this_o rhetorical_a repetition_n thrice_o together_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v a._n c_n word_n be_v misapply_v and_o miscit_v by_o a_o artificial_a turn_v in_o the_o labyrinth_n he_o accuse_v a._n c._n of_o attribute_v divine_a authority_n twice_o over_o and_o that_o absolute_o without_o any_o restriction_n or_o modification_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o then_o say_v their_o divine_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n now_o reader_n judge_n whether_o a._n c._n apply_v
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v